though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
christ_n say_v something_o to_o this_o in_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o such_o the_o pharisee_n conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o sin_n so_o slight_v they_o christ_n the_o physician_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n when_o a_o physician_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o health_n he_o have_v then_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n they_o send_v for_o he_o he_o have_v then_o to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n oh_o welcome_a welcome_o a_o thousand_o time_n welcome_a and_o assure_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n the_o poor_a forlorn_a son_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o feel_v and_o find_v strong_a obligation_n to_o love_v his_o compassionate_a father_n more_o after_o his_o return_n and_o kind_a reception_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o relinquish_v his_o father_n family_n and_o spend_v his_o all_o in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15.13_o 20._o to_o 32._o yea_o better_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n austin_n say_v the_o great_a sinner_n i_o have_v be_v the_o great_a skill_n have_v my_o physician_n show_v in_o cure_v i_o hence_o may_v it_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o innocency_n or_o by_o penitency_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v be_v it_o not_o for_o promote_a both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o character_n of_o pompey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o give_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a mother_n to_o wit_n sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v be_v the_o most_o sublime_a chemist_n to_o extract_v best_a antidote_n out_o of_o worst_a poison_n the_o three_o account_n god_n may_v have_v keep_v all_o man_n yea_o and_o all_o angel_n in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o so_o many_o courtier_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o creation-love_n and_o law-goodness_n and_o of_o the_o never_o break_a covenant_n of_o work_n so_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o a_o law-love_n both_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o god_n ever_o promise_v perseverance_n but_o have_v this_o be_v so_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v have_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n glory_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v never_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o manhood_n col._n 2.9_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sinner_n have_v not_o man_n be_v sick_a there_o have_v be_v no_o physician_n to_o diet_n and_o salve_v he_o the_o most_o high_a have_v never_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a bridegroom_n for_o such_o a_o low_a and_o sinful_a spouse_n death_n shall_v never_o have_v conquer_v death_n nor_o sinful_a dust_n make_v glorious_a king_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o redemption-love_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n all_o which_o be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o time_n by_o the_o church_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n v._o 3.5_o 9_o 10._o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n god_n in_o time_n that_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n 2._o that_o fetch_v we_o out_o of_o that_o vast_a mother_n nothing_o to_o make_v of_o we_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n put_v trumpet_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o judas_n place_n and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o may_v we_o be_v now_o fry_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n 3._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a love_n to_o bestow_v give_v it_o all_o to_o god_n gen._n 43.11_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o great_a love_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o will_v let_v thou_o blacken_v his_o fair_a love_n with_o thy_o feeble_a and_o sinful_a love_n man_n have_v many_o more_o motive_n to_o admire_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n in_o meditation_n as_o 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o deep_o concern_v and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o yet_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n as_o the_o sequel_n may_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a or_o fountain_n thereof_o it_o be_v jehovah_n elshaddi_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o gen._n 9.9_o which_o emphatical_a duplication_n of_o the_o person_n i_n import_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o action_n the_o father_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n for_o bring_v mankind_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o it_o be_v the_o father_n honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o son_n for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o world_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o 44.8_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 16.27_o second_o god_n the_o son_n be_v concern_v as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o first_o platform_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n propound_v this_o to_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n job_n 1.18_o the_o son_n free_o consent_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o world_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o isa_n 6.8_o and_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o 9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n when_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o father_n plarform_v personal_o upon_o earth_n where_o he_o willing_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o after_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o stead_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o surety_n for_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v god_n man_n be_v both_o adapt_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n union_n with_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o maintain_v man_n communion_n with_o he_o hence_o this_o our_o immanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereof_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n so_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o all_o promise_n be_v propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n to_o make_v it_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mediator_n to_o maintain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n three_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a contract_n and_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n bring_v all_o to_o light_v so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n eph._n 1.13_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n be_v promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n salvation_n from_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
and_o himself_o his_o servant_n humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o vagabond_n but_o let_v he_o know_v he_o have_v live_v all_o those_o year_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n whereby_o he_o tacit_o rub_n he_o and_o remind_v he_o how_o his_o bloody_a threat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_a a_o banishment_n out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o now_o he_o may_v easy_o hope_v his_o old_a displeasure_n be_v thereby_o do_v away_o 3._o he_o send_v he_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o estate_n not_o for_o ostentation-sake_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o unjust_o imagine_v he_o return_v now_o as_o some_o hunger_n bit_n starveling_n gape_v for_o a_o crust_n from_o he_o or_o grasp_a at_o his_o father_n wealth_n and_o withal_o he_o intimate_v to_o esau_n how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n bless_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o tell_v he_o gen._n 33.11_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sordidness_n of_o jacob_n spirit_n much_o less_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o his_o buy_a birthright_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n at_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o a_o necessary_a pacification_n thus_o submissive_o propose_v as_o that_o of_o david_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.7_o 9_o till_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o superiority_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o design_n and_o endeavour_n that_o the_o old_a grudge_n may_v by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v everlasting_o obliterated_a hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hebr._n 12.14_o even_o with_o wicked_a man_n as_o jacob_n with_o esau_n here_o it_o shall_v not_o stick_v on_o our_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o piety_n and_o honesty_n so_o far_o we_o shall_v pursue_v it_o and_o no_o far_o even_o when_o it_o flee_v from_o we_o we_o must_v give_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n he_o that_o part_n with_o truth_n for_o peace_n buy_v gold_n too_o dear_a give_v no_o offence_n careless_o take_v no_o offence_n causeless_o jacob_n here_o rather_o yield_v something_o of_o his_o own_o right_n than_o by_o any_o rigour_n from_o the_o oracle_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a to_o rouse_v up_o a_o sleep_a rage_n he_o reverence_v his_o brother_n in_o worldly_a courtesy_n because_o he_o look_v to_o be_v prefer_v chief_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o first_o part_n of_o jacob_n politic_n prove_v unsatisfactory_a and_o ineffectual_a jacob_n second_a policy_n be_v to_o make_v his_o best_a defence_n against_o a_o assault_a adversary_n he_o can_v now_o expect_v no_o other_o see_v his_o messenger_n bring_v back_o to_o he_o no_o tiding_n of_o peace_n from_o esau_n some_o say_v jacob_n ambassador_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o audience_n other_o more_o likely_a think_v that_o though_o they_o have_v audience_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o answer_n their_o word_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.6_o import_v this_o intimate_v we_o come_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o so_o morose_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o embassage_n only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o thereupon_o call_v for_o his_o arm_n and_o arm_v himself_o and_o 100l_n of_o his_o man_n who_o be_v all_o come_v to_o accost_v thou_o hereupon_o jacob_n neither_o become_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v and_o affright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n nor_o as_o one_o careless_a of_o event_n so_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o neglect_n of_o mean_n but_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v afford_v he_o which_o be_v a_o divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o band_n not_o of_o stout_a arm_a man_n but_o of_o weak_a woman_n child_n and_o cattle_n with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o their_o keeper_n not_o thus_o rank_v for_o fight_v but_o either_o for_o fly_v or_o die_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o best_a he_o expect_v to_o his_o former_a band_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o handmaid_n with_o their_o child_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o shepherd_n and_o cattle_n as_o his_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v most_o easy_o in_o comparison_n part_v with_o for_o glut_v the_o greedy_a sword_n of_o his_o as_o he_o think_v bloody-minded_a brother_n but_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n fly_v not_o die_v he_o design_n to_o save_v his_o second_o or_o latter_a band_n thereby_o from_o be_v sacrifice_v wherein_o he_o place_v leah_n and_o rachel_n with_o their_o child_n more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o first_o band_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o their_o keeper_n v._o 7_o 8._o neither_o do_v he_o this_o from_o any_o cowardly_a spirit_n to_o set_v both_o these_o band_n betwixt_o he_o and_o danger_n but_o like_o a_o courageous_a and_o careful_a captain_n he_o march_v before_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o chary_a for_o his_o charge_n safety_n than_o for_o his_o own_o gen._n 33.3_o he_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o like_o a_o good_a commander_n who_o brave_a resolution_n be_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n though_o he_o rank_v his_o two_o band_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o they_o place_v those_o before_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o come_v behind_o in_o a_o time_n of_o safety_n that_o where_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v or_o secure_v those_o dear_a to_o he_o may_v be_v chief_o care_v for_o and_o succour_v yet_o like_o a_o faithful_a leader_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o save_v his_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o however_o of_o his_o two_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n for_o some_o author_n say_v jacob_n place_n be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o band_n follow_v the_o first_o but_o go_v before_o the_o second_o in_o the_o safety_n whereof_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o offering_n to_o his_o brother_n rage_n thus_o good_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o front_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n also_o the_o church_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o company_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n but_o she_o have_v a_o strong_a god_n to_o guard_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o jacob_n policy_n or_o prudential_o be_v his_o send_v a_o pacify_v present_a to_o purchase_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o his_o as_o he_o judge_v enrage_v brother_n gen._n 32.13_o 14._o well_o know_v that_o a_o gift_n make_v room_n for_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o great_a one_o prov._n 18.16_o and_o 17.8_o whithersoever_o it_o turn_v it_o prosper_v or_o win_v the_o party_n especial_o such_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o large_a a_o present_a from_o a_o private_a person_n as_o consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o head_n of_o cattle_n of_o several_a kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o but_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o stocking_n that_o barren_a country_n of_o mount-seir_n jacob_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o buy_v his_o brother_n favour_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o purchase_a birthright_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o for_o heaven_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n first_o remedy_n in_o his_o policy_n 1._o of_o send_v ambassador_n to_o esau_n 2._o of_o marshal_n his_o multitude_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o fall_a foul_a upon_o they_o 3._o of_o prepare_v and_o proffer_v a_o most_o prodigious_a present_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o jacob_n second_o remedy_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o piety_n for_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a and_o piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a as_o before_o jacob_n join_v both_o these_o therefore_o together_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o due_a mixture_n both_o of_o the_o dove_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a policy_n both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a in_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o well_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o improve_n all_o probable_a so_o they_o be_v but_o warrantable_a mean_v for_o escape_v danger_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o hearty_a piety_n exercise_v in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n thus_o abraham_n in_o that_o first_o yea_o and_o figurative_a war_n record_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 14._o use_v a_o godly_a policy_n and_o military_a
mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a yet_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o or_o at_o least_o his_o after-end_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o goshen_n a_o shalom_n or_o salem_n hebr._n peace_n either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v by_o death_n enter_v into_o peace_n rest_v in_o his_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o nest_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o and_o job_n desire_v job_n 29.18_o and_o according_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o affliction_n both_o job_n and_o jacob_n have_v this_o commendable_a confidence_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a security_n a_o bless_a calm_a and_o composedness_n a_o sabbath_n of_o spirit_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uprightness_n which_o cause_v shalom_n shalom_n great_a peace_n and_o joy_n isa_n 26.3_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o jacob_n first_o part_n of_o his_o will._n the_o first_o concern_v joseph_n who_o presence_n and_o influence_n have_v so_o affect_v his_o old_a father_n heart_n and_o quicken_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o with_o new_a strength_n as_o to_o rouse_v himself_o up_o from_o his_o lie_v along_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o who_o jacob_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o bequeath_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o please_v though_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o egypt_n yet_o prize_v he_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o canaan_n so_o we_o in_o faith_n of_o heaven_n absent_a in_o body_n yet_o possess_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o promise_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n v._n 4._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o joseph_n be_v now_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o egypt_n may_v possible_o the_o less_o think_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o grave_n and_o godly_a avocation_n from_o the_o treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o land_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o solemn_a and_o serious_a invitation_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o comply_v with_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o canaan_n that_o he_o will_v now_o take_v up_o new_a thought_n to_o join_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o he_o now_o seem_v for_o a_o little_a to_o be_v separate_v gen._n 49.27_o and_o to_o corroborate_v his_o confidence_n the_o more_o in_o god_n promise_n of_o that_o country_n he_o will_v joseph_n as_o his_o legacy_n and_o portion_n some_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o shechem_n over_o and_o above_o all_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 48.21_o 21._o so_o that_o as_o judah_n have_v the_o dignity_n from_o reuben_n who_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o incest_n joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o joseph_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o this_o part_n here_o his_o be_v a_o double_a part_n or_o portion_n and_o this_o shechem_n be_v ephraim_n joseph_n son_n inheritance_n josh_n 20.7_o with_o 16.1_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4.5_o and_o thither_o be_v joseph_n bone_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o bury_v josh_n 24.1.25.32_o and_o jacob_n mention_n his_o dear_a rachel_n death_n with_o a_o great_a conflict_n and_o concussion_n of_o passionate_a affection_n as_o his_o as_o for_o i_o she_o die_v by_o i_o import_v gen._n 48.7_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bury_v not_o rachel_n in_o the_o double_a cave_n where_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v by_o couple_n abraham_n und_fw-ge sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o where_o he_o have_v swear_v joseph_n to_o bury_v he_o because_o she_o die_v in_o childbed_n by_o the_o way_n so_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v unbury_v till_o bring_v to_o the_o patriarch_n sepulchre_n through_o the_o slow_a march_n of_o his_o tender_a flock_n second_o that_o joseph_n may_v know_v why_o he_o give_v he_o a_o double_a portion_n because_o his_o mother_n rachel_n be_v intentional_o and_o by_o right_a his_o first_o wife_n and_o have_v not_o laban_n cheat_v he_o joseph_n have_v be_v his_o first-born_a this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o jacob_n will_n which_o second_o concern_v joseph_n two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n who_o jacob_n here_o adopt_v not_o as_o his_o grandchild_n but_o as_o his_o immediate_a child_n yea_o as_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o in_o room_n of_o or_o for_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n so_o bequeath_v they_o the_o birthright_n and_o therewith_o a_o double_a portion_n make_v they_o two_o distinct_a and_o particular_a tribe_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o other_o son_n joseph_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o see_v joseph_n two_o son_n be_v hereby_o make_v the_o father_n of_o two_o tribe_n this_o make_v joseph_n their_o father_n part_v double_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n son_n v._o 5._o moreover_o jacob_n may_v mention_v rachel_n upon_o other_o respect_n as_o 1._o to_o mind_n joseph_n that_o as_o his_o dear_a mother_n forsake_v her_o father_n house_n in_o syria_n and_o sojourn_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o canaan_n so_o her_o son_n joseph_n must_v be_v willing_a by_o his_o mother_n pious_a example_n much_o more_o to_o leave_v his_o honour_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v not_o his_o native_a country_n and_o go_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o bone_n when_o dead_a exod._n 13.19_o josh_n 24.32_o though_o he_o can_v not_o for_o many_o cogent_a reason_n aftermentioned_a do_v it_o with_o his_o body_n while_o live_v 2._o jacob_n may_v hope_v that_o see_v my_o dear_a rachel_n be_v snatch_v away_o from_o i_o by_o a_o preposterous_a death_n when_o i_o expect_v she_o will_v live_v be_v young_a and_o bring_v i_o forth_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o god_n promise_v shall_v spring_v from_o my_o loin_n yet_o bring_v forth_o only_o two_o son_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n therefore_o god_n will_v recompense_n i_o and_o make_v up_o my_o loss_n by_o adopt_v joseph_n two_o son_n that_o god_n promise_n in_o multiply_v his_o seed_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o they_o two_o the_o remarkable_a mystery_n that_o lie_v couch_v in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o son_n to_o his_o earthly_a father_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o say_v these_o be_v my_o son_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 48.9_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v present_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o represent_v they_o before_o he_o exod._n 28.29_o so_o do_v christ_n we_o col._n 1.22_o judas_n v._n 24._o eph._n 5.27_o hebr._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n reply_v as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n here_o bring_v they_o now_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o which_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n this_o congruity_n be_v yet_o attend_v with_o one_o disparity_n jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n at_o first_o as_o absent_v v._o 5._o but_o after_o discern_v two_o young_a man_n stand_v at_o distance_n probable_o behind_o their_o father_n back_n for_o reverence-sake_n but_o through_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o decay_a eye_n he_o be_v disenable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v these_o upon_o which_o joseph_n inform_v his_o dim-sighted_a father_n but_o christ_n father_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v we_o either_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v distinct_o discover_v we_o when_o under_o the_o figtree_n cover_v as_o joh._n 1.48_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o and_o behold_v what_o man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a ezek._n 8.22_o yea_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eye_n and_o know_v all_o psal_n 139.2_o to_o 14._o neither_o do_v god_n bless_v any_o as_o absent_a from_o he_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n presence_n fill_v all_o place_n he_o
be_v omni-present_a the_o second_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o v._n 5._o and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o v._o 16._o in_o like_a sort_n god_n adopt_v all_o who_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n present_v and_o represent_v as_o his_o dear_a child_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o this_o be_v call_v a_o royalty_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o nonnus_n paraphrase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_v it_o heavenly_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v amaze_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o worthless_a worm_n be_v hereby_o make_v high_a than_o earthly_a king_n psal_n 89.27_o thus_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o adopt_a child_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v godly_a and_o christian_n they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o jer._n 14.9_o deut._n 28.10_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o so_o have_v their_o husband_n name_v put_v upon_o they_o isa_n 4.1_o as_o solomon_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n cant._n 6.13_o of_o shalom_n peace_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o name_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o jew_n jehovah_n our_o emanuel_n zech._n 8.23_o say_n let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n isa_n 4.1_o isa_n 63.19_o jer._n 15.16_o deut._n 28.10_o will_v we_o but_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o we_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o roman_a lady_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n ubi_fw-la tu_fw-la caius_n ibi_fw-la ego_fw-la caia_n i_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v thy_o name_n but_o will_v also_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_v of_o eye_n to_o i_o as_o gen._n 20.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n seek_v any_o more_o than_o thyself_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o favour_n deut._n 33.23_o psal_n 65.4_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o will_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o with_o thou_o psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cornucopia_a all_o good_a with_o thou_o the_o three_o mystery_n in_o this_o history_n be_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a person_n and_o relation_n as_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o the_o father_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v he_o cross_v his_o hand_n to_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o young_a son_n as_o about_z to_o convey_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o honourable_a blessing_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o honourable_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n though_o jacob_n guide_v his_o hand_n witting_o and_o wise_o gen._n 48.14_o yet_o this_o posture_n displease_v joseph_n say_v not_o so_o my_o father_n v._n 17_o 18._o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o mistake_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o eye_n v._o 10_o 11._o which_o may_v disenable_a he_o to_o discern_v the_o elder_a from_o the_o young_a so_o though_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o father_n blessing_n yet_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o symbolical_a posture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o his_o father_n hand_n with_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o run_v into_o a_o real_a and_o worse_a error_n himself_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o jacob_n head_n be_v darken_v yet_o those_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n mind_n more_o than_o joseph_n do_v and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v both_o his_o correction_n and_o direction_n say_v i_o know_v my_o son_n i_o know_v v._n 19_o thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o holy_a prophet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n divide_v and_o in_o contrary_a dispute_n yet_o not_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o difference_n do_v happen_v now_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o be_v oft_o divide_v it_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o as_o here_o before_o christ_n and_o as_o afterward_o after_o christ_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o act._n 15.39_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o mark_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o point_n less_o material_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o foundation_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n joseph_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o divine_a insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n will_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n impose_v on_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a failure_n 1._o in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o distike_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o jacob_n prophetic_a mind_n which_o thus_o guide_v his_o hand_n thus_o this_o mighty_a man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v before_o divine_a all_o thing_n now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o divine_a blessing_n go_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a seniority_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o joseph_n see_v not_o this_o now_o for_o god_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o before_o nb._n the_o quarrel_n about_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a even_o in_o father_n jacob_n day_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n col._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n soon_o after_o what_o coil_n be_v about_o easter-keeping_a even_o to_o blow_n and_o blood_n augustine_n in_o the_o four_o century_n complain_v hereof_o worse_o far_o when_o antichrist_n rise_v than_o formality_n be_v up_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v the_o fat_a so_o down_o to_o betwixt_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n the_o heartburning_n betwixt_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n be_v end_v in_o body-burning_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n peter_n martyr_v advise_v queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n some_o call_v they_o innocent_a but_o oh_o how_o mischievous_a have_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o separate_a chief_a friend_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o and_o many_o more_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o step_v in_o to_o stem_v the_o tide_n and_o stop_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o quarrel_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o for_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v private_a few_o person_n probable_o be_v present_a at_o its_o make_n but_o this_o second_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o public_a be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n all_o his_o son_n must_v then_o be_v call_v together_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o distinct_a place_n and_o family_n 2._o the_o former_a will_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 11.21_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v v._o 22._o to_o express_v joseph_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n so_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 49._o have_v just_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.4_o after_o the_o first_o part_n jacob_n say_v behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o but_o after_o this_o second_o he_o die_v indeed_o he_o immediate_o gather_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n gen._n 49.33_o 3._o the_o first_o concern_v only_a joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n beget_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o egyptian_a wife_n it_o be_v somewhere_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n son_n be_v of_o cham_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o twelve_o son_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o those_o two_o who_o he_o adopt_v there_o to_o be_v as_o much_o his_o proper_a child_n as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n gen._n 48.5_o now_o joseph_n marry_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v those_o two_o son_n they_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o jacob_n son_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cham._n beside_o judah_n also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o suah_n a_o canaanitess_n gen._n
his_o lust_n his_o wickedness_n be_v make_v public_a and_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o succeed_a tragedy_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o amnon_n and_o upon_o david_n himself_o mark_v 2._o the_o event_n as_o to_o tamar_n now_o deflower_v and_o bereave_a of_o her_o virginity_n by_o force_n first_o though_o austin_n say_v invita_fw-la virgo_fw-la vexari_fw-la potest_fw-la violari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o can_v be_v violate_v and_o jerom_n corpora_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la maculat_v sed_fw-la voluntas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o overpower_v violent_a compulsion_n but_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a consent_n that_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a woman_n yet_o a_o ravish_a tamar_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n to_o any_o person_n ever_o after_o therefore_o she_o complain_v whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v v._n 13._o second_o she_o be_v great_o grieve_v with_o his_o sudden_a hate_v she_o and_o say_v to_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v v._n 15._o when_o himself_o have_v throw_v she_o down_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o she_o arise_v and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o yet_o his_o allay_n his_o own_o lust_n upon_o she_o may_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v allay_v her_o grief_n a_o while_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o manner_n bid_v she_o be_n go_v hereupon_o she_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o 16._o of_o add_v this_o inhumanity_n to_o thy_o present_a impiety_n this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o she_o may_v true_o say_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fact_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o natural_a concupiscence_n allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o beauty_n but_o this_o sudden_a expulsion_n be_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o expose_v she_o after_o private_a abuse_n so_o soon_o unto_o public_a contempt_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o entice_a strumpet_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o flagrant_a lust_n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n to_o make_v she_o a_o open_a scandal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n stain_v hereby_o in_o their_o reputation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o afflict_v she_o most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o inexorable_a amnon_n call_v his_o servant_n for_o wicked_a master_n will_v not_o want_v wicked_a servant_n to_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n to_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o force_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o this_o royal_a and_o virtuous_a virgin_n be_v abuse_v both_o by_o the_o master_n in_o force_v she_o to_o part_v with_o her_o virginity_n and_o then_o by_o the_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o master_n to_o pack_v she_o out_o of_o door_n etc._n etc._n this_o affront_n be_v unbearable_a be_v also_o sensible_a what_o a_o cordolium_fw-la this_o will_v be_v to_o her_o good_a father_n david_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n and_o what_o a_o high_a provocation_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o she_o own_o brother_n absolom_n who_o will_v ruminate_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o confluence_n of_o mischief_n and_o complication_n of_o malady_n and_o misery_n make_v miserable_a tamar_n putskie_n ash_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o royal_a garment_n and_o lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o walk_v endways_o cry_v for_o 19_o all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o her_o deplore_a the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n this_o rend_v her_o raiment_n be_v a_o real_a sign_n of_o her_o sorrow_n job_n 2.12_o 13._o jerem._n 36.24_o ezek._n 37.30_o josh_n 7.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grief_n she_o do_v not_o only_o rend_v her_o embroider_a garment_n to_o show_v how_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o she_o by_o force_n but_o also_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n to_o hide_v her_o face_n that_o seat_n of_o shame-facedness_a that_o none_o may_v see_v she_o jerem._n 2.37_o as_o if_o ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o yet_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v she_o exclaim_v against_o amnon_n cry_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n mark_v 3._o the_o event_n as_o to_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 20_o 22._o to_o who_o she_o make_v her_o immediate_a application_n rather_o than_o to_o her_o father_n david_n against_o who_o probable_o she_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v for_o send_v she_o to_o amnon_n house_n whereby_o he_o have_v uncautelous_o occasion_v all_o her_o calamity_n n._n b._n but_o ambitious_a absolom_n who_o be_v she_o own_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o unhappy_a act_n and_o do_v sincere_o sympathize_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sad_a circumstance_n say_v to_o she_o first_o have_v aminon_n be_v with_o thou_o he_n call_v he_o aminon_n for_o contempt_n for_o amnon_n signify_v faithful_a but_o aminon_n a_o artist_n in_o the_o black_a art_n teach_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o lien_n with_o thou_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o a_o immodest_a action_n second_o but_o hold_v thy_o peace_n my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n so_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o none_o can_v blame_v thou_o for_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o or_o thy_o blazon_v his_o fault_n will_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o our_o whole_a family_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tamar_n do_v not_o make_v a_o open_a outcry_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o those_o she_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n opinion_n above_o mention_v but_o all_o along_o conceal_v it_o save_v only_o what_o calamity_n in_o the_o general_n concur_v circumstance_n may_v discover_v to_o have_v befall_v she_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o particular_a until_o she_o come_v to_o absolom_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o outcry_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o comfort_v she_o by_o bid_v she_o not_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v and_o can_v be_v undo_v see_v it_o be_v force_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n all_o man_n will_v excuse_v thou_o that_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v must_v be_v endure_v what_o be_v past_a cure_n must_v be_v past_a care_n too_o we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a matter_n as_o we_o can_v thou_o can_v not_o expect_v relief_n by_o thy_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n see_v amnon_n be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o david_n as_o thou_o be_v though_o his_o only_a daughter_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o first_o bear_v son_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o such_o a_o fond_a father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o all_o will_v not_o right_v thou_o upon_o he_o n._n b._n with_o such_o like_a consolatory_a speech_n absolom_n so_o far_o do_v temper_v his_o sister_n tamar_n sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n like_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n in_o secrecy_n and_o retirement_n no_o noble_a blood_n of_o her_o rank_n seek_v to_o marry_o she_o but_o live_v in_o solitude_n all_o her_o life_n fourtly_n though_o absolom_n thus_o pacify_v his_o sister_n tamar_n grief_n yet_o hate_v he_o his_o brother_n amnon_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o she_o with_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o debate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o nor_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o but_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v digest_v it_o by_o brotherly_a love_n but_o still_o carry_v on_o a_o brother-like_a correspondency_n with_o he_o for_o many_o month_n and_o some_o year_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v have_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n mark_v 4._o the_o event_n hereof_o as_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a to_o wit_n with_o amnon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o david_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 13.4_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v execute_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n n._n b._n josephus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o reason_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o amnon_n because_o be_v great_o love_v he_o be_v his_o first-born_a but_o holy_a david_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o ill_a good_a eli_n speed_v for_o such_o like_a fondness_n in_o connive_v more_o than_o meet_v at_o his_o son_n heinous_a fault_n some_o
these_o strait_n have_v be_v prevent_v but_o this_o be_v good_a jehosaphat_n afterwit_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o say_v p._n martyr_n here_o it_o be_v for_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o complain_v and_o lament_v but_o wise_a man_n seek_v remedy_n this_o good_a man_n when_o whip_v take_v the_o right_a way_n and_o find_v good_a success_n for_o god_n order_v it_o so_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o as_o p._n martyr_n say_v elisha_n follow_v the_o camp_n of_o those_o three_o king_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la not_o too_o late_o if_o true_a etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o expedition_n with_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.3_o for_o this_o neglect_n he_o now_o suffer_v remark_n the_o five_o but_o god_n gracious_o provide_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v tell_v elisha_n be_v at_o band_n god_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o good_a jehosaphat_n when_o he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o careless_a of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o enterprise_n a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o perplex_v pressure_n this_o good_a king_n tell_v bad_a joram_n of_o this_o joyful_a intelligence_n and_o that_o wicked_a king_n be_v make_v religious_a by_o necessity_n at_o jehosaphat_n persuasion_n elisha_n be_v not_o imperious_o summon_v to_o appear_v say_v p._n martyr_n but_o those_o three_o king_n all_o go_v down_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o do_v not_o majestical_o send_v up_o for_o he_o n.b._n it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v follow_v the_o camp_n numb_a 10.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v none_o now_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v this_o prophet_n to_o pray_v in_o his_o tent_n for_o the_o army_n and_o this_o good_a man_n who_o give_v intelligence_n of_o elisha_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obadiah_n himself_o that_o hide_v the_o lord_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o excellent_a temper_n in_o honour_v they_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v say_v dr._n hall_n that_o as_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o his_o prophetic_a power_n to_o pour_v out_o water_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o those_o three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o elijah_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n once_o again_o and_o again_o so_o elisha_n his_o successor_n have_v power_n over_o water_n also_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v elisha_n reproof_n to_o joram_n and_o his_o respect_n to_o jehosaphat_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o first_o his_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n joram_n be_v generalissimo_n who_o call_v the_o other_o two_o king_n to_o he_o and_o against_o who_o god_n have_v the_o great_a quarrel_n therefore_o elisha_n address_v his_o speech_n first_o to_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o toleration_n of_o such_o idol_n as_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o bid_v he_o in_o a_o salt_n irony_n say_v p._n martyr_n go_v to_o the_o calf_n which_o thou_o after_o thy_o father_n do_v now_o worship_n and_o to_o baal_n which_o thy_o mother_n now_o worship_v by_o thy_o permission_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o baal_n image_n yet_o do_v thy_o heart_n hanker_v after_o it_o still_o let_v those_o false_a prophet_n now_o save_v thou_o n.b._n how_o sharp_o do_v this_o subject_n chide_v his_o sovereign_n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o call_v and_o not_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o man._n we_o read_v god_n reprove_v king_n for_o his_o prophet_n sake_n psal_n 105.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v oft_o authorize_v to_o reprove_v king_n for_o god_n sake_n he_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n n.b._n 2._o joram_n can_v justify_v himself_o but_o though_o a_o bad_a man_n make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n say_v p._n martyr_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o much_o to_o those_o false_a god_n which_o can_v now_o help_v he_o he_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o help_v say_n i_o see_v this_o distress_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o only_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o therefore_o counsel_v thou_o we_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v pity_v i_o yet_o do_v thou_o pity_v pious_a jehosaphat_n and_o this_o innocent_a king_n of_o edom_n and_o let_v we_o not_o all_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moab_n and_o thus_o he_o fear_v the_o worst_a etc._n etc._n but_o second_o elisha_n respect_n to_o jehosaphat_n who_o he_o do_v reverence_n for_o his_o piety_n when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o joram_n humiliation_n he_o lay_v on_o yet_o more_o load_n say_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o converse_v with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o pious_a jehosaphat_n these_o seem_v word_n of_o contempt_n to_o a_o king_n but_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o never_o have_v elijah_n the_o master_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n ahab_n than_o elisha_n the_o servant_n be_v here_o with_o his_o son_n joram_n n.b._n yet_o will_v god_n save_v all_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o the_o other_o two_o bad_a king_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o mean_n whereby_o elisha_n save_v all_o the_o three_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o be_v his_o four_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 15_o to_o 20._o mark_v 1_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n ver_fw-la 15._o how_o unseasonable_a seem_v music_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o deep_a distress_n but_o elisha_n spirit_n be_v disturb_v say_v p._n martyr_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_a master_n and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o bad_a king_n therefore_o be_v call_v for_o a_o godly_a levite_n likely_a that_o can_v sing_v divine_a psalm_n and_o play_v they_o upon_o the_o harp_n that_o thereby_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v gen._n 27.4_o 1_o sam._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o elisha_n thus_o compose_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o plenty_n of_o water_n without_o either_o wind_n or_o rain_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o valley_n full_a of_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v fill_v those_o ditch_n full_a of_o water_n for_o 16_o 17._o this_o water_n must_v be_v miraculous_a say_v peter_n martyr_n give_v of_o god_n without_o either_o rain_n or_o southwind_n produce_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o some_o rock_n or_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o those_o part_n that_o be_v towards_o edom._n elijah_n have_v relieve_v israel_n with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44_o 45._o but_o elisha_n like_o another_o moses_n by_o the_o help_n of_o omnipotency_n must_v relieve_v they_o with_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o this_o must_v be_v run_v water_n too_o it_o run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o edom_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o ditch_n ver_fw-la 20._o mark_v 3_o as_o god_n be_v good_a here_o to_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36.6_o so_o he_o be_v more_o great_o gracious_a to_o a_o unworthy_a people_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o want_n of_o water_n that_o they_o fear_v to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o moabite_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o have_v that_o want_v supply_v yet_o this_o say_v god_n be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n comparative_o you_o shall_v conquer_v who_o you_o fear_v and_o moab_n shall_v be_v utter_o spoil_v god_n give_v more_o than_o they_o ask_v say_v piscator_fw-la as_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o mark_v 2.5_o mark_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o this_o predicted_a water_n have_v its_o product_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o public_a prayer_n exod._n 29.39_o act_n 3.1_o still_o all_o that_o night_n must_v they_o fast_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o expectation_n of_o water_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o faithful_a resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n and_o no_o soon_o say_v dr._n hall_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n gush_v forth_o but_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o also_o and_o fill_v both_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o valley_n elijah_n fetch_v down_o fire_n at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.36_o elisha_n fetch_v up_o water_n at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n god_n honour_v both_o those_o hour_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o at_o one_o hour_n god_n answer_v both_o elisha_n prophecy_n and_o his_o people_n prayer_n remark_n the_o eight_o elisha_n prophecy_n of_o victory_n be_v perform_v as_o
conduct_n n.b._n lyra_n observe_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o ezra_n name_v here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 13_o and_o 33._o saying_n if_o this_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n he_o must_v now_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a if_o not_o more_o this_o wolphius_n well_o answer_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v sober_a life_n and_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o serious_a study_n than_o in_o riotous_a feast_n which_o shorten_v many_o man_n life_n plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la more_n die_v by_o gluttony_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n may_v probable_o grant_v they_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o five_o command_n and_o perform_v unto_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a though_o he_o die_v before_o his_o time_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o two_o do_v live_v so_o long_o answer_v the_o four_o other_o say_v these_o passage_n may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o some_o other_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a penman_n there_o be_v some_o though_o but_o few_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_v book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v by_o succeed_a man_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n and_o a_o lapide_fw-la add_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o show_v principal_o say_v he_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remark_n the_o three_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v here_o a_o holy_a assistant_n to_o this_o good_a governor_n nehemiah_n for_o though_o ezra_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n ezra_n 7.1_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n he_o find_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o very_a large_a commission_n ezra_n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v here_o by_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o of_o ezra_n government_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n new_o repair_v remark_n the_o first_o not_o only_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o also_o the_o gate_n ver_fw-la 30._o yea_o the_o whole_a city_n say_v tirinus_n be_v now_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o all_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n presence_n to_o preserve_v for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o their_o life_n family_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n therein_o from_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o dedication_n be_v do_v with_o prayer_n praise_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o fort_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la a_o little_a after_o fifty_o day_n they_o have_v rest_v when_o all_o be_v perfect_v remark_n the_o second_o they_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n which_o they_o may_v do_v till_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o legal_a consecration_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o solemnity_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o levite_n purify_v themselves_o with_o legal_a wash_n numb_a 10.9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 30._o whence_o lyra_n learned_o observe_v n.b._n that_o minister_n who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o yet_o this_o legal_a dedication_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o warrant_v as_o wolphius_n say_v well_o those_o superstitious_a consecration_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n under_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v this_o dedication_n from_o ver_fw-la 31_o to_o 43._o all_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o company_n and_o walk_v in_o solemn_a procession_n two_o differ_a way_n upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n lead_v the_o first_o company_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o nehemiah_n as_o captain_n general_n follow_v the_o second_o ver_fw-la 38._o as_o the_o first_o company_n go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n southward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n so_o the_o second_o go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n northward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n also_o where_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 40._o as_o in_o their_o centre_n after_o these_o circumference_n wherein_o they_o both_o as_o one_o praise_v god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v upon_o all_o such_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o joy_n n.b._n say_v wolphius_n both_o those_o two_o company_n though_o they_o go_v differ_v way_n the_o one_o northward_o and_o the_o other_o southward_o round_o about_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v and_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a centre_n and_o public_a shop_n of_o piety_n even_o so_o the_o brethren_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v late_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o make_v a_o amicable_a coalition_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n temple_n also_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o discord_n where_o god_n have_v sow_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o concord_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n namely_o a_o general_n joy_n and_o reformation_n ver_fw-la 43_o to_o 47._o remark_n the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a procession_n far_o different_a from_o those_o antic_a procession_n practise_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v their_o jester_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a epit._n hist_o gallic_n pag._n 191._o there_o be_v mad_a devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o these_o godly_a levite_n have_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 16.42_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o much_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o go_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o they_o do_v to_o excite_v they_o the_o more_o in_o sing_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o as_o vaiashmignu_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 42._o signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a help_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o build_v such_o fortification_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a of_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctius_n say_v be_v ox_n the_o big_a beast_n ver_fw-la 43._o yea_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o this_o look_v not_o like_o that_o joy_n which_o jester_n but_o jehovah_n put_v into_o they_o psal_n 4.7_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o people_n here_o general_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v those_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n say_v wolphius_n while_o they_o so_o cheerful_o and_o devout_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o this_o religious_a work_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o hereupon_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v so_o enlarge_v the_o people_n heart_n that_o they_o most_o prompt_o provide_v all_o the_o prescribe_a maintenance_n for_o those_o pious_a minister_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o due_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o themselves_o have_v late_o command_v to_o do_v that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n may_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n there_o for_o they_o and_o they_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o right_n and_o a_o religious_a reciprocation_n the_o people_n have_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o voluntary_o return_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gal._n 6.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o 7_o 9_o 11_o to_o 14._o so_o warm_a be_v this_o people_n heart_n now_o by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o their_o minister_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o competency_n in_o whole_o wait_v on_o their_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n in_o appoint_v porter_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o care_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n
isaiah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 14_o 13_o 14_o 1_o 40_o 26_o 16_o 1_o 77_o 27_o 4_o 1_o 46_o 32_o 2_o 1_o 120_o 41_o 2_o 1_o 133_o 51_o 1_o 1_o ibid._n 63_o 15_o 16_o 1_o 214_o 65_o 8_o 1_o 107_o jeremiah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 6_o 19_o 1_o 40_o 10_o 11_o 1_o 5_o lamentation_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n ezekiel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n daniel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 4_o 30_o 32_o 1_o 134_o hosea_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n joel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n amos_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n obadiah_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n page_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n zechariah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 14_o 6_o 1_o 103_o malachy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 17_o 1_o 171_o the_o new-testament_n matthew_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 5_o 29_o 1_o 15_o 6_o 29_o 1_o 6_o 10_o 39_o 1_o 25_o 16_o 26_o 1_o 20_o 23_o 17_o 1_o 76_o 31_o 35_o 1_o 59_o 14_o 1_o 104_o 24_o 37_o to_o 44_o 1_o ibid._n mark_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 7_o 34_o 1_o 17_o 10_o 17_o 1_o 178_o luke_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 46_o 51_o 1_o 60_o 12_o 51_o 1_o 69_o john_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 8_o 56_o 1_o 157_o 10_o 7_o 9_o 1_o 113_o 16_o 21_o 1_o 52_o 8_o 9_o 1_o 184_o act_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 10_o 14_o 20_o 28_o 1_o 125_o 13_o 34_o 1_o 205_o 14_o 22_o 1_o 143_o romans_z chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 4_o 13_o 1_o 139_o 8_o 1_o 1_o 176_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 18_o 1_o 75_o 15_o 1_o 175_o 16_o 20_o 1_o 50_o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 10_o 16_o 1_o 71_o 11_o 19_o 1_o 69_o 2_o corinthian_n galatian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 12_o 1_o 166_o 4_o 24_o 1_o 164_o etc._n etc._n ephesian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o 75_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1_o ibid._n 2_o 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 1_o 108_o 4_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 1_o 62_o 6_o 4_o 1_o 55_o philippian_n colossian_n 1_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 14_o 1_o 43_o 4_o 1_o 4_o 1_o 8_o 2_o timothy_n titus_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 3_o 4_o 1_o 214_o philemon_z hebrew_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 8_o 10_o 1_o 177_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 1_o 70_o 10_o 15_o 16_o 1_o 191_o 5_o 1_o 98_o 11_o 6_o 1_o 79_o 80_o 9_o to_o 16_o 1_o 137_o etc._n etc._n 12_o 14_o 1_o 69_o james_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 1_o 13_o 14_o 1_o 45_o 17_o 1_o 100_o 3_o 6_o 8_o 1_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 159_o 1_o peter_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 19_o 1_o 102_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 1_o 112_o 126_o 2_o peter_n 1.2_o and_o 3._o of_o john_n 1_o joh._n ch._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 16_o 1_o 43_o 5_o 19_o 1_o 49_o 3_o 12_o 1_o 55_o judas_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n page_z  _fw-fr 6_o 1_o 40_o revelation_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 14_o 4_o 1_o 139_o 18_o 4_o 1_o 133_o 21_o 3_o 1_o 122_o errata_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o volume_n in_o page_n 14._o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v omit_v at_o line_n 32._o page_n 214._o for_o 94._o after_o 91._o read_v 92._o title_n page_n line_n 9_o read_v goel_n for_o god_n next_o to_o page_n 277._o page_n 279._o be_v set_v before_o page_n 278._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o figure_n 1._o signify_v the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o letter_n p._n signify_v page_n as_o it_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o the_o three_o volume_n or_o in_o the_o supplement_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o numerical_a figure_n do_v refer_v to_o those_o page_n etc._n etc._n a._n abel_n his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n vol._n 1._o page_n 55._o 56_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n p._n 129._o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o the_o father_n p._n 130._o and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n p._n ibid._n and_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a p._n 131._o his_o call_n whence_o and_o whither_o p._n 132_o to_o 136._o his_o ten_o tyral_n name_v p._n 143._o acceptance_n with_o god_n how_o obtain_v p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o adam_n wise_a than_o solomon_n p._n 29._o he_o name_v all_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n p._n 30._o how_o make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n p._n 31._o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o p._n 32._o god_n give_v eve_n to_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 36_o 37_o 38._o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o adam_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 176._o adultery_n god_n punish_v it_o in_o king_n p._n 163._o angel_n when_o create_v the_o fall_v of_o some_o their_o malice_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n p._n 41._o ark_n of_o noah_n large_o describe_v p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115._o the_o disparity_n p._n 116._o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v we_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 120._o arminian_n refute_v p._n 171._o b._n babel_n the_o building_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o tower_n p._n 134_o 135._o baptism_n of_o believer_n seed_n vindicated_n p._n 198_o 199._o barrenness_n in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 160._o c._n cain_n the_o curse_a one_o describe_v at_o large_a vol._n 1._o page_n 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n call_v every_o man_n must_v be_v of_o some_o employ_v p._n 57_o 59_o 60._o in_o some_o it_o be_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o learn_v it_o p._n 61_o 62._o none_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v idle_a p._n 412._o canaan_n be_v abraham_n three_o way_n p._n 138._o ceremony_n quarrel_n about_o they_o be_v ancient_a see_v quarrel_n p._n 121_o 122._o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n p._n 132._o they_o must_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o they_o p._n 329._o but_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n p._n 406_o 414._o christ_n see_v ark._n joseph_n his_o fullness_n must_v invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o joseph_n garner_n draw_v the_o patriarch_n to_o egypt_n p._n 406._o christendom_n the_o womb_n of_o it_o describe_v p._n 219_o 221_o 222._o christian_n like_o rebekah_n womb_n have_v struggle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 223_o etc._n etc._n his_o excellency_n describe_v p._n 360_o 361._o all_o other_o man_n do_v fare_v better_a for_o they_o p._n 363._o church_n see_v ark_n have_v three_o great_a adversary_n bad_a priest_n bad_a prince_n and_o bad_a people_n p._n 395._o how_o she_o be_v seat_v first_o in_o goshen_n p._n 416._o her_o various_a condition_n she_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n p._n 464_o to_o 468._o cloud_n what_o that_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v which_o guide_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conduct_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459_o 460_o to_o 463._o covenant_n twofold_a represent_v by_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n p._n 164._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n p._n 166_o 167_o 168._o we_o may_v know_v under_o which_o covenant_n we_o be_v p._n 174._o one_o sin_n break_v that_o of_o work_n but_o many_o sin_n can_v break_v that_o of_o grace_n p._n 175._o that_o on_o sinai_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 179._o how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o three_o public_a person_n with_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n p._n 180._o and_o so_o with_o moses_n and_o israel_n p._n 181._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o three_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n p._n 182._o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la what_o p._n 187._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o it_o p_o 191._o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a p._n 194_o 195._o it_o be_v nature_n p._n 196._o it_o be_v free_a firm_a full_a and_o holy_a p._n 203_o to_o 212._o how_o our_o union_n with_o this_o covenant_n be_v know_v p._n 113_o 114._o creation_n the_o creator_n who_o have_v ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la then_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la p._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v p._n 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n p._n 3_o 4._o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o create_a being_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n p._n 6_o 7._o of_o man_n creation_n p._n 9_o cross_n attend_v pious_a person_n and_o family_n p._n 311._o d._n death_n be_v threefold_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 97._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n shall_v make_v we_o wise_a p._n 227_o 228._o then_o god_n say_v
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
extravagant_a 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o whereby_o he_o force_v away_o foul_a beast_n ezek._n 34.25_o 28._o zech._n 11.7_o 8.3_o christ_n have_v his_o shepherd_n whistle_n which_o his_o sheep_n do_v well_o know_v and_o obey_v john_n 10_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n or_o whistle_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v ver_fw-la 5_o 8._o no_o not_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o christ_n cause_v his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o 4._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n brand_n or_o mark_n stamp_v upon_o all_o his_o sheep_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v their_o holy_a lord_n livery_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n 5._o he_o have_v also_o his_o shepherd_n dog_n to_o loose_v off_o and_o run_v for_o reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o their_o appoint_a pasture_n isa_n 7.18_o the_o dog_n of_o persecution_n drive_v scatter_v sheep_n home_o into_o concord_n 6._o christ_n have_v his_o sheep-walk_n also_o even_o green_a pasture_n by_o still_a water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n and_o staff_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o david_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o six-fold_n congruity_n there_o be_v this_o disparity_n wherein_o christ_n the_o good_a and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o before_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o shepherd_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v many_o more_o sheep_n than_o any_o shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o ps_n 50.10_o they_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a feeder_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mic._n 5.4_o 5._o 2._o those_o many_o million_o of_o sheep_n be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o not_o any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o create_v ps_n 95.7_o and_o 100.3_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o john_n 10.11_o even_o for_o gentile_a sheep_n also_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o no_o lion_n or_o bear_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angry_a devil_n mar._n 5.3_o 8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 8.29_o 30._o the_o six_o enquiry_n who_o be_v those_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o rejoice_v answer_v repentance_n be_v joy_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n jer._n 32.41_o ps_n 35.27_o 2._o to_o god_n the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n successful_a prov._n 8.30_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o to_o holy_a angel_n for_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o they_o lovingly_z bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v 5._o and_o to_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n final_o n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o be_v of_o this_o royal_a flock_n under_o such_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n such_o can_v want_v ps_n 23.2_o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n they_o may_v wander_v rot_v and_o dye_v for_o refuse_v to_o return_v they_o be_v not_o sheep_n but_o dog_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o 22.15_o the_o second_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v those_o part_n 1._o the_o party_n lose_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n lose_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o 4._o the_o mean_n make_v use_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v 5._o the_o successful_a find_n it_o and_o 6._o the_o joy_n at_o this_o success_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n as_o before_o of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o party_n lose_v describe_v here_o 1._o by_o her_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n 2._o by_o her_o substance_n have_v only_o ten_o groat_n yet_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o enquiry_n the_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o woman_n answer_v 1._o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v at_o large_a with_o various_a character_n in_o prov._n 31.10_o to_o the_o end_n omit_v other_o passage_n all_o congruous_a to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v there_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o house_n wife_n maiden_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o work_n be_v to_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o to_o take_v up_o what_o they_o find_v lose_v in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o her_o candle_n also_o which_o she_o keep_v always_o light_v by_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o these_o character_n carry_v a_o congruity_n with_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o church_n maiden_n be_v her_o minister_n that_o 1._o light_n up_o the_o lamp_n and_o snuff_v they_o with_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o that_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o all_o spiritual_a defilement_n jer._n 15.15_o that_o seek_v out_o the_o precious_a which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o vile_a dirty_a world_n 4._o that_o careful_o keep_v the_o fire_n in_o cherish_v every_o spark_n 5._o that_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n 6._o that_o furnish_v table_n with_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2._o but_o other_o sense_n it_o better_a to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o good_a house_n wife_n a_o woman_n for_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n christ_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weak_a estate_n appear_v under_o many_o weakness_n of_o man_n fall_v nature_n as_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o in_o the_o good_a samaritan_n reason_n the_o second_o because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n with_o sorrow_n as_o a_o woman_n do_v john_n 16.21_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o concern_v his_o travelling-work_n about_o the_o world_n redemption_n isa_n 53.10_o 11._o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o as_o god_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n even_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o like_a of_o all_o live_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n yield_v the_o full_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v breed_v and_o form_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.19_o christ_n cry_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n isa_n 42.14_o reason_n the_o 3d_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n who_o the_o father_n possess_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.22_o 30._o so_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a woman_n who_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n in_o her_o new-built_a house_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n to_o wit_n minister_n to_o call_v home_o the_o simple_a say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o foolish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o his_o seduce_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o reason_n the_o four_o christ_n likewise_o carry_v a_o congruity_n to_o this_o woman_n in_o light_v her_o candle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.8_o for_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o godhead_n be_v light_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o manhood_n burn_v bright_a in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o astonishment_n in_o his_o manifold_a miracle_n his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o dark_a world_n receive_v it_o not_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o how_o do_v he_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n one_o groat_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o ten_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o sex_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o one_o lose_v of_o a_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o first_o parable_n but_o one_o of_o ten_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
blasphemy_n on_o they_o as_o they_o false_o fasten_v it_o on_o he_o say_v your_o father_n persecute_v those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v i_o for_o preach_v he_o nay_o you_o go_v beyond_o your_o father_n step_n for_o you_o have_v kill_v christ_n himself_o but_o they_o kill_v only_o his_o prophet_n beside_o you_o be_v more_o for_o ceremony_n give_v by_o moses_n than_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o three_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o enrage_a they_o they_o immediate_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o have_v no_o better_a reply_n to_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemie_n fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n he_o both_o see_v and_o say_v he_o see_v his_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o behold_v his_o servant_n carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o count_v every_o stone_n cast_v at_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o executioner_n so_o can_v be_v conquer_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v stephen_n have_v see_v his_o exalt_v jesus_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n kneels_z down_z upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o pray_v as_o before_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o see_v stand_v may_v receive_v his_o soul_n when_o his_o body_n be_v ruin_v imitate_v his_o lord_n herein_o luke_n 23.46_o so_o after_o that_o his_o martyrer_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o pray_v for_o himself_o stand_v but_o when_o for_o his_o foe_n he_o kneel_v this_o have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o paul_n conversion_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n then_o die_v he_o quiet_o as_o one_o fall_v asleep_a be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v act_n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o six_o be_v the_o church_n not_o afraid_a of_o these_o mad_a murderer_n solemn_o bury_v he_o act_v 8.2_o bewail_v their_o great_a loss_n they_o own_v he_o though_o execute_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o this_o first_o church_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o persecution_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2.42_o and_o be_v high_o commend_v with_o that_o honourable_a character_n of_o have_v great_a grace_n upon_o they_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n act_n 4.33_o a_o account_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v give_v in_o act_n 8.1_o 3_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n only_o of_o two_o grand_a remark_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a or_o instrument_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o almost_o universal_a scatter_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o pure_o and_o most_o powerful_o constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n but_o not_o one_o word_n have_v we_o here_o of_o any_o peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la or_o flame_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o devil_n bandog_n among_o christ_n flock_n to_o scatter_v they_o we_o read_v concern_v god_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o that_o while_o she_o keep_v pure_a from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o baal-peor_a god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o as_o the_o mad_a prophet_n balaam_n subtle_o say_v none_o of_o that_o devil_n spelman_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o numb_a 23.21_o 23._o therefore_o give_v he_o that_o pestilent_a advice_n to_o midian_a and_o moah_n to_o entice_v israel_n with_o their_o daughter_n both_o to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.3_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o micah_n 6.5_o n.b._n this_o satanical_a consult_v succeed_v produce_v that_o foul-flaming_a sin_n in_o god_n eye_n which_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v put_v under_o divine_a displeasure_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o judas_n 11._o rev._n 2.14_o but_o no_o such_o foul_a god_n provoke_v sin_n be_v find_v record_v concern_v this_o primitive_a gospel-church_n for_o which_o such_o a_o plaguy_a disperse_v persecution_n do_v here_o so_o foul_o fall_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o n.b._n that_o sometime_o the_o great_a god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o servant_n may_v let_v loose_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n job_n 33.13_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o none-such_a servant_n job_n his_o prodigious_a and_o none-such_a suffering_n we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o punish_v any_o gross_a flame_a foul_a sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o for_o evidence_v his_o sincerity_n which_o satan_n say_v he_o want_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o provoke_a sin_n in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v as_o earthly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v their_o child_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o but_o he_o always_o correct_v for_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o though_o n.b._n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o love_v not_o to_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 11._o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n only_o when_o need_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o as_o well_o to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o punish_v sin_n thus_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v paul_n for_o prevent_v his_o pride_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o n.b._n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n only_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sin_n thus_o god_n visitation_n upon_o job_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n sweet_a for_o his_o generation-work_n job_n 10.12_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v many_o man_n from_o their_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33.17_o we_o must_v all_o say_v always_o in_o our_o affliction_n with_o holy_a david_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n drop_v in_o upon_o our_o head_n then_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n at_o what_o door_n it_o have_v its_o entrance_n lam._n 3.40_o sin_v in_o the_o general_n be_v always_o the_o occasion_n of_o suffering_n when_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o ever_o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a suffering_n where_o there_o be_v not_o before_z some_o unjust_a sin_v now_o see_v god_n find_v all_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v sinner_n against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o 2_o chron._n 6.36_o and_o god_n have_v a_o but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a as_o against_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o against_o david_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v at_o least_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o those_o seven_o golden_a church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.4_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o his_o sovereignty_n do_v most_o just_o bring_v suffering_n upon_o they_o give_v they_o their_o hell_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o heaven_n a_o bitter_a life_n make_v man_n look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n if_o that_o glorious_a celestial_a body_n the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v some_o spot_n in_o she_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o terrestrial_a church_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v without_o some_o
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ—_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
be_v the_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a day_n work_n be_v deduce_v have_v its_o original_a from_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concur_v power_n or_o forego_v matter_n as_o the_o word_n god_n create_a note_v whatever_o be_v or_o exi_v beside_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n as_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o rose_n before_o the_o summer_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o spread_v nor_o spring_v be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n thus_o david_n say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139.15_o 16._o god_n have_v all_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o his_o common-place-book_n like_o a_o curious_a workman_n that_o work_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o a_o model_n set_v before_o he_o he_o draw_v first_o a_o rude_a draught_n then_o polish_v and_o perfect_v all_o the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n god_n have_v make_v this_o rude_a mass_n or_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o almighty_a create_a power_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n this_o tohu_n vabohu_n or_o material_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o part_n a_o proper_a and_o particular_a form_n and_o perfection_n both_o in_o the_o high_o and_o low_a world_n beautify_v heaven_n with_o two_o great_a light_n and_o bespangle_v it_o with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o star_n so_o it_o become_v a_o stately_a star-chamber_n for_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o dwell_v in_o though_o that_o stupendous_a arch-work_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o prop_n and_o pillar_n yet_o fall_v not_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o clothe_v the_o earth_n with_o grass_n garnish_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o fruit_n this_o be_v call_v creation-mediate_a because_o her_o matter_n praeexi_v as_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o 24_o 25._o but_o the_o production_n of_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v call_v creation-immediate_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o simple_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o hability_n in_o itself_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n the_o earth_n a_o dead_a lump_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v plant_n or_o live_a creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v water_n exod._n 17.6_o hence_o god_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v call_v creatio_fw-la mediata_fw-la as_o god_n make_v the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v call_v creatio_fw-la immediata_n these_o two_o be_v call_v the_o primary_n and_o secundary_a creation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o before_o that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o all-working_a command_n yea_o a_o most_o perfect_a existency_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v very_o good_a dei_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o creation_n be_v no_o motion_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a emanation_n which_o be_v when_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o patient_n or_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o work_n do_v free_o flow_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v from_o the_o body_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o great_a world_n make_v by_o god_n irresistible_a word_n be_v the_o shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a god_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o differ_a form_n make_v the_o star_n above_o and_o all_o thing_n below_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o kind_n one_o from_o another_o this_o formation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o differ_v species_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o either_o successive_a motion_n precede_v mutation_n or_o gradual_a alteration_n no_o create_a be_v can_v possible_o effect_v but_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v all_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o give_v to_o all_o their_o several_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o matter_n but_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o perfection_n be_v the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a work_n deut._n 32.4_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a essential_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v some_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o make_v they_o accidental_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v worm_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o he_o can_v have_v give_v more_o excellent_a endowment_n to_o every_o creature_n respect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o world_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o part_n every_o day_n work_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n several_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_z very_o good_a v._o 31._o the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v of_o it_o answ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o supreme_a end_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a the_o first_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n as_o before_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_n act._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a or_o inward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o his_o actual_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o solace_v himself_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o without_o and_o before_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v one_o eternal_a voluntary_a constant_a act_n of_o god_n absolute_o determine_v the_o infallible_a future_a be_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n eternity_n be_v a_o everlasting_a now._n whatever_o god_n think_v or_o will_v he_o always_o think_v and_o will_v and_o always_o do_v and_o will_v both_o think_v and_o will_n there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o new_a thought_n or_o a_o new_a purpose_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a god_n god_n think_v or_o determine_v be_v god_n himself_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n as_o before_o god_n decree_v the_o futurition_n of_o the_o creature_n free_o not_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n psal_n 115.3_o isa_n 49.3_o dan._n 4.25_o eph._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v have_v he_o so_o please_v they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o nothing-state_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v be_v without_o they_o and_o happy_a without_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o be_v eternal_a all-blessed_n all-glorious_a light_n life_n and_o love_n all_o in_o himself_o this_o divine_a decree_n give_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v but_o also_o a_o futurition_n or_o certainty_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o existence_n a_o actual_a be_v in_o time_n according_a to_o god_n determination_n before_o time_n 2._o the_o external_n or_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n be_v his_o efficiency_n or_o work_v all_o that_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n god_n decree_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o future_a action_n and_o god_n efficiency_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o design_n those_o two_o answer_n each_o other_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.40_o and_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o as_o the_o actual_a frame_n of_o david_n body_n answer_v the_o idea_n or_o platform_n thereof_o
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bolt_n bond_n and_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o moses_n that_o mildman_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 106.33_o and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fast_o muzzle_v up_o a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o impatiency_n burn_v within_o he_o make_v he_o slip_v his_o muzzle_n break_v his_o word_n and_o belch_v out_o a_o rash_a request_n psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o than_o what_o great_a need_n have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o request_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o not_o only_o that_o it_o creak_v not_o in_o complaint_n as_o do_v the_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o also_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o its_o creator_n command_n never_o to_o be_v shut_v when_o silence_n be_v sinful_a and_o never_o to_o be_v open_a when_o speak_v be_v not_o better_a than_o silence_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o man_n but_o for_o immanuel_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o in_o short_a as_o the_o clapper_n of_o a_o bell_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o size_n of_o the_o bell_n whether_o treble_a tenor_n or_o base_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o man_n tongue_n discover_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n rot_a or_o putrid_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o those_o spark_n of_o hell_n their_o stink_a breath_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wrong_a metal_n they_o be_v stink_a goat_n not_o christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o physic_n when_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v upward_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o party_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a prognostic_n of_o approach_a death_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o obscene_a borborology_n black_a blasphemy_n and_o filthy_a discourse_n far_a worsâ—_n than_o any_o excrement_n inasmuch_o as_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o swearer_n who_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o swear_v even_o when_o big_a belly_a oath_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n write_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o that_o desperate_a disease_n of_o cast_v up_o excrement_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o say_v for_o such_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a if_o god_n heal_v they_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o man_n can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o as_o we_o salt_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n matth._n 12.37_o those_o two_o son_n in_o the_o story_n that_o can_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n when_o dead_a be_v judge_v bastard_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o the_o three_o son_n that_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unnatural_o he_o judge_v legitimate_a and_o right_a heir_n to_o his_o father_n all_o so_o such_o as_o can_v shoot_v through_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n their_o father_n with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n such_o can_v be_v so_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o we_o have_v a_o say_n a_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a or_o worst_a dish_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a thing_n god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n satan_n send_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o tongue_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o as_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v the_o apostle_n tongue_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o vassal_n with_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o diabolical_a plague_n because_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n or_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n no_o age_n no_o estate_n no_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o either_o in_o anger_n lust_n pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o rage_a tongue-fire_n cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n a_o little_a fire_n burn_v up_o a_o whole_a wood_n it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n look_v well_o to_o it_o our_o anger_n be_v always_o sin_n except_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o asp_n have_v a_o bladder_n of_o poison_n under_o her_o tongue_n which_o break_v when_o he_o bite_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n tongue_n psal_n 140.3_o it_o be_v topful_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o we_o dare_v not_o poison_v one_o another_o yet_o slander_n be_v poison_n oh_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o new_a tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fire_v with_o a_o live-coal_n from_o hell_n altar_n can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v at_o every_o body_n oh_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o seraph_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a angel_n himself_o as_o his_o name_n import_v shall_v bring_v his_o retheph_n or_o burn_a coal_n to_o touch_v our_o tongue_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o they_o isa_n 6.6_o 7._o the_o poet_n say_v of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n when_o he_o slay_v phaeton_n who_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o heaven_n he_o pluck_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o yea_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n but_o also_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n as_o chrysostom_n characterize_v paul_n also_o when_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o act._n 2.3_o faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o fetch_v this_o burning-coal_n from_o heaven_n to_o purify_v and_o qualify_v our_o tongue_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n act._n â—5_n 9_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o make_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_v with_o it_o prov._n 10.20_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n then_o little_a worth_n be_v their_o tongue_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v their_o tongue_n be_v refine_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o well-tuned_a harp_n or_o hart._n especial_o 1._o if_o the_o tongue_n become_v a_o bless_a member_n of_o god_n cleave_v a_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.4_o so_o cleave_v and_o divide_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o a_o right_a application_n 2._o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n fetch_v thence_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v the_o tongue_n into_o tune_n for_o god_n
and_o therefore_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o remove_v all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o then_o propose_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o satan_n assault_a our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v their_o offspring_n with_o 1._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o 2._o ambition_n of_o honour_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o tempter_n do_v beside_o those_o outward_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o assault_v the_o woman_n inject_v some_o inward_a suggestion_n those_o three_o especial_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o set_v they_o on_o with_o his_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a woman_n how_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o pleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o divine_a to_o devour_v or_o eat_v such_o a_o excellent_a tree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hurtful_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v refrain_v from_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o still_o forbear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o persuade_v thy_o husband_n to_o taste_v also_o hereby_o 1_o the_o woman_n understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o her_o will_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o her_o affection_n and_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v her_o eye_n wherewith_o she_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a apple_n become_v burning-glass_n to_o fire_n up_o her_o heart_n that_o move_v her_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o her_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o she_o do_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n voluntary_o consent_v and_o obey_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o promoter_n hereof_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v the_o tempter_n have_v only_o a_o persuade_a sleight_n not_o a_o enforce_v might_n her_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act._n the_o four_o remark_n in_o the_o temptation_n be_v she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o yet_o not_o alone_o in_o it_o for_o she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o also_o by_o that_o too_o as_o by_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o at_o length_n blind_v his_o judgement_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v win_v the_o woman_n soon_o slide_v out_o of_o sight_n though_o the_o lord_n summon_v his_o appearance_n after_o v._o 14_o but_o by_o eve_n who_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n and_o withal_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o serpent_n promise_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fruit_n she_o give_v it_o to_o he_o undoubted_o with_o some_o strong_a persuasion_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o express_v thus_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n v._o 17._o what_o that_o voice_n be_v may_v be_v easy_o supply_v she_o tell_v he_o the_o taking_z this_o fruit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n and_o her_o a_o goddess_n to_o say_v all_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v direct_v she_o now_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o his_o new_a bride_n amicabili_fw-la quâdam_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la with_o uxorious_a transport_v affection_n and_o thereby_o be_v more_o easy_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o be_v also_o seduce_v by_o those_o false_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n wherewith_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o he_o have_v now_o get_v the_o itch_n after_o a_o high_a perfection_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o word_n gnimma_n secum_fw-la with_o she_o express_v gen._n 3.6_o do_v gather_v that_o adam_n be_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a this_o new_a bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v new_o join_v together_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o either_o the_o bride_n shall_v endure_v to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o most_o beautiful_a bridegroom_n the_o selfsame_a day_n and_o almost_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v suffer_v his_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o side_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o as_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o meet_v there_o the_o serpent_n where_o she_o can_v then_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o mankind_n to_o divert_v she_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o conjugal_a affection_n shall_v be_v no_o strong_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o any_o such_o like_a withdrawment_n will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n these_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o grant_v do_v tax_v adam_n for_o not_o rebuke_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o for_o not_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o avocation_n from_o it_o this_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o great_a however_o it_o be_v say_v express_o an_o he_o do_v eat_v which_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o eve_n eat_v will_v not_o have_v spoil_v mankind_n have_v not_o adam_n eat_v also_o and_o some_o say_v he_o yield_v to_o eat_v because_o he_o believe_v to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o comply_v with_o eve_n by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v satan_n suggestion_n hereby_o the_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v which_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o the_o five_o remark_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n be_v the_o devil_n particular_a sin_n in_o promote_a and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o happy_a state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n gen._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o accessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v satan_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o follow_v his_o conduct_n yet_o moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a temptation_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grand_a tempter_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o add_v to_o the_o four_o foremention_v the_o devil_n sin_n be_v not_o record_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n but_o be_v seal_v up_o under_o everlasting_a wrath_n for_o whosoever_o repent_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o repent_v god_n will_v never_o give_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n though_o with_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n v._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o those_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n which_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o damnation_n yea_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o james_z 2.19_o math._n 8.29_o and_o their_o despair_n beget_v despite_n so_o that_o they_o obstinate_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v hopeless_a of_o relief_n for_o the_o redeemer_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o fall_n heb._n 2.16_o so_o they_o be_v without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o hereupon_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o become_v wickedness_n itself_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6.12_o without_o all_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o here_o and_o enlarge_v on_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o why_o this_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a ashamed_a and_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o none_o
place_n say_v thus_o a_o good_a man_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v he_o condemn_v here_o be_v the_o first_o opposition_n a_o good_a man_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o offering_z be_v acceptable_a and_o hat_n what_o he_o will_v because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o will_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o rapture_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n such_o as_o no_o good_a man_n be_v who_o may_v be_v in_o but_o never_o of_o wicked_a device_n if_o evil_o haunt_v his_o heart_n as_o oft_o it_o may_v and_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o such_o device_n he_o can_v plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n such_o as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o wicked_a device_n and_o in_o who_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v find_v drive_v daily_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n such_o god_n will_v condemn_v as_o cain_n here_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a reckon_n jerem._n 6.19_o and_o revel_v 2.23_o why_o his_o best_a service_n solomon_n call_v here_o the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o worthy_o condemn_v prov._n 12.2_o the_o second_o opposition_n be_v prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n mark_v the_o wise_a man_n antithesis_fw-la 1_o he_o make_v prayer_n opposite_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prayer_n indeed_o in_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n if_o right_o perform_v as_o before_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n god_n account_v no_o prayer_n yet_o be_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a lean_a one_o such_o as_o some_o suppose_v cain_n here_o offer_v and_o such_o as_o many_o carnal_a jew_n offer_v under_o moses_n law_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o v._n 8._o thus_o unsanctified_a man_n bring_v but_o lean_a sick_a corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n there_o want_v the_o fat_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o devotion_n in_o they_o they_o eat_v but_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o shell_n there_o be_v no_o kernel_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o empty_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prayer_n 2._o solomon_n show_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o displease_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n but_o he_o loathe_v and_o abominate_v it_o his_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o very_a hand_n that_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o a_o man_n can_v listen_v even_o to_o good_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o good_a meat_n my_o be_v disow_v for_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o some_o nasty_a sloven_n thus_o god_n stomach_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o though_o good_a material_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o and_o eventual_o neither_o proceed_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n nor_o tend_v to_o a_o right_a end_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o so_o be_v nauseous_a to_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o most_o melodious_a music_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o 4.3_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n psal_n 141.2_o 3._o not_o only_o come_v up_o into_o god_n nostril_n as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n gen._n 8.21_o but_o also_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o and_o so_o strange_o to_o charm_v he_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 26.16_o where_o tsakun_v lashash_n the_o hebrew_a signify_v they_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o prayer_n with_o more_o spirit_n than_o speech_n more_o fervour_n than_o language_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a spell_n or_o charm_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o margin_n insomuch_o that_o god_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n as_o if_o holy_o charm_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ask_v i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o latitude_n of_o this_o royal_a charter_n and_o make_v also_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o believe_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n both_o do_v offer_v the_o one_o a_o sheaf_n the_o other_o a_o sheep_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o reject_v from_o a_o threefold_a difference_n in_o the_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o affection_n or_o devotion_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v 3._o in_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n abel_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v to_o present_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o mibbkoroth_n tsonoh_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o flock_n umechel_n behen_fw-ge of_o cheleb_n which_o signify_v the_o cream_n or_o fat_a of_o milk_n the_o fat_a of_o his_o fat_a sheep_n he_o choose_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o abel_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a deserve_v god_n he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o fat_a of_o all_o as_o gen._n 45.18_o numb_a 18.12_o psal_n 147.14_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o full_a offering_n than_o cain_n because_o it_o be_v fat_a he_o bring_v more_o plentiful_o but_o cain_n bring_v more_o spare_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a in_o his_o choice_n but_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n miperi_fw-la haadamah_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o those_o of_o a_o second_o growth_n and_o of_o less_o worth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o over-rise_a or_o after-growth_n mikket_n jomim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n as_o before_o so_o cain_n do_v but_o defungi_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v the_o external_n duty_n yea_o and_o more_o perfunctorio_n after_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o great_a god_n with_o slight_a service_n alas_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_v with_o god_n when_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o oh_o how_o many_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n worship_n and_o bow_v before_o he_o attention_n or_o not_o attention_n sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o god_n they_o think_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n but_o the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o with_o the_o refuse_n of_o thing_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o have_v maim_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o so_o curse_v all_o such_o deceiver_n god_n require_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n eze._n 32.31_o he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o very_a fat_a of_o our_o service_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o performance_n even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o oil_n the_o best_a of_o our_o wine_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.12_o inference_n hence_o 1_o if_o man_n be_v denounce_v curse_v that_o bring_v god_n corrupt_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 1.14_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o do_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n abhor_v that_o man_n who_o be_v able_a yet_o not_o willing_a to_o work_v any_o other_o than_o weak_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n in_o malachi_n take_v state_n upon_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o service_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n his_o rent_n in_o base_a coin_n will_v he_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o current_n and_o with_o courtesy_n oh_o soul_n neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n accept_v of_o thy_o slight_a and_o slubber_v service_n how_o careful_a be_v israel_n to_o send_v the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o balm_n honey_n spice_n myrrh_n nut_n
consume_v not_o the_o bush_n and_o this_o apparition_n of_o fire_n be_v well_o accommodate_v to_o that_o sire_n of_o zeal_n which_o have_v oft_o transport_v this_o fiery_a prophet_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wrought_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o seraphim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o fetch_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o seraphical_a doctor_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a suitableness_n those_o be_v god_n chariot_n or_o cheerful_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psal_n 68.17_o septuagint_n read_v it_o the_o angel_n be_v cheerful_a to_o carry_v up_o elijah_n and_o elijah_n be_v as_o cheerful_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a circular_a wind_n that_o with_o violence_n gather_v thing_n into_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o thus_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o and_o 11._o this_o vehement_a whirlwind_n hurry_v up_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n assoon_o as_o elijah_n be_v ascend_v into_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o elijah_n mantle_v drop_v from_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n v._o 13._o not_o such_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n this_o mantle_n elijah_n let_v fall_v all_o his_o other_o clothes_n be_v consume_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n and_o elisha_n glad_o take_v it_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v rend_v v._o 12._o but_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o master_n while_o he_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o master_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o mantle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o miracle_n v._o 14._o 6_o there_o be_v the_o near_a harmony_n betwixt_o those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n in_o scripture_n record_v herein_o that_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o elijah_n in_o his_o holy_a talk_v of_o god_n both_o busy_a at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o master_n work_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n in_o such_o a_o angelical_a chariot_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o moses_n be_v short_a in_o that_o relation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v exceed_v concise_a in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o nine_o first_o patriarch_n for_o near_a to_o 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a enoch_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o moses_n abridgement_n as_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o wit_n translation_n so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n the_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o translation_n they_o both_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n triumpher_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o rev._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.37_o god_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o be_v to_o ride_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a conqueror_n who_o after_o their_o famous_a conquest_n they_o use_v with_o grand_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n in_o a_o stately_a triumphant_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o capital_a city_n then_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n ride_v triumph_v over_o all_o their_o adversary_n head_n through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n and_o country_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o contempt_n and_o upward_o to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n thus_o far_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a drs._n dream_n of_o enoch_n go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o they_o themselves_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o with_o brevity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o answer_n general_n as_o likewise_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o it_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 72_o 73._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o dreamer_n say_v those_o two_o candidate_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n so_o call_v be_v only_o translate_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o they_o both_o live_v without_o food_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v both_o continue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o to_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v after_o a_o while_n slay_v they_o both_o be_v as_o they_o dote_o conceit_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o rev._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o true_a translation_n into_o heaven_n answer_n 1._o this_o fabulous_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o that_o jewish_a fable_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44._o before_o quote_v that_o enoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissent_n may_v be_v enter_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o this_o romish_a lie_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o mal._n 4.5_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o great_a day_n all_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o wipe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n because_o those_o two_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o their_o person_n but_o we_o have_v better_a interpreter_n than_o those_o popish_a one_o of_o this_o text_n and_o oracle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o angel_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n mat._n 11.14_o and_o 17.10_o 11._o and_o he_o all_o must_v hear_v v._o 5._o above_o all_o antichrist_n agitatour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o elias_n be_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o power_n the_o like_a gift_n call_v and_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v not_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o elias_n soul_n into_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n notion_n but_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o yea_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.1_o and_o can_v give_v to_o one_o the_o like_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o do_v to_o another_o 2._o answer_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o sond_o fable_a romanist_n so_o that_o terrstrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v exclude_v be_v certain_o destroy_v by_o noah_n deluge_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n only_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o therefore_o have_v enoch_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o water_n be_v also_o say_v to_o prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n gen._n 7.20_o therefore_o paradise_n must_v be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n destroy_v it_o though_o the_o place_n remain_v after_o yet_o not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n cecidit_fw-la rosa_fw-la mansit_fw-la spina_fw-la the_o beautiful_a rose_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n fail_v but_o the_o grieve_v thorn_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n continue_v 3._o whereas_o some_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o paradise_n or_o enoch_n in_o some_o high_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
27.50_o 54._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 22.9_o mat._n 27.2_o and_o both_o willing_o and_o free_o not_o resist_v but_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o five_o circumstance_n both_o isaac_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o a_o mountain_n the_o former_a on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o latter_a on_o mount_n golgotha_n or_o calvary_n the_o six_o be_v both_o these_o two_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o as_o isaac_n be_v alone_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n gen._n 22.5_o so_o christ_n tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o isa_n 63.3_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o former_a circumstance_n hold_v out_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n stand_v more_o need_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o either_o isaac_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o wild_a bullock_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n need_v bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal_n 118.27_o so_o in_o this_o latter_a also_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o servant_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o isaac_n and_o the_o disciple_n from_o christ_n so_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o we_o must_v hold_v they_o as_o our_o life_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o must_v we_o let_v they_o all_o go_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n therein_o christ_n must_v be_v alone_o we_o must_v make_v no_o rival_n nor_o co-saviour_n with_o he_o the_o seven_o circumstance_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n carry_v the_o knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v so_o god_n the_o father_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o christ_n too_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n suffer_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n v._o 5_o not_o for_o his_o own_o for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o v._o 10_o with_o 6_o 7._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v bruise_v our_o heart_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucifixus_fw-la fix_v to_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v cordifixus_n fix_v to_o our_o heart_n his_o satis-passion_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o cause_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o his_o back_n he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o winepress_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n cant._n 2.4_o the_o four_o respect_n wherein_o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v just_a fetch_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n gen._n 22.16_o when_o the_o knife_n be_v up_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stop_v his_o stroke_n so_o the_o soldier_n when_o just_a go_v to_o break_v christ_n bone_n be_v restrain_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o be_v roast_v whole_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v exod._n 12.9_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o from_o fry_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19.33_o 36._o the_o soldier_n can_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n because_o god_n have_v otherwise_o order_v it_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la who_o can_v resist_v god_n will_n rom._n 9.19_o christ_n take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o die_v so_o can_v not_o the_o two_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v this_o further_a confirm_v what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v voluntary_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 31._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n do_v not_o bow_v the_o head_n until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o have_v list_v have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o utter_v such_o strong_a cry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o isaac_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o father_n account_v no_o less_o than_o three_o day_n the_o time_n which_o he_o spend_v when_o he_o go_v plod_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v gen._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v isaac_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o sound_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a pillar_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v as_o do_v the_o temple_n upon_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n which_o signify_v stability_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o 3._o as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o head_n in_o a_o thicket_n of_o thorn_n gen._n 22.13_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o save_v isaac_n according_a to_o abraham_n word_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 8._o so_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o in_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o isaac_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o christ_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n who_o head_n be_v likewise_o crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o abraham_n ram_n be_v the_o hebrew_a word_n sabbech_n signify_v a_o perplex_v bush_n of_o briar_n or_o thorn_n unto_o which_o christ_n allude_v in_o that_o famous_a lammah_o sabbactani_n mark_v 15.24_o our_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v hold_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a gracious_a assignation_n catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o mark_v well_o here_o be_v one_o saviour_n in_o two_o figure_n isaac_n and_o the_o ram_n the_o former_a preserve_v and_o the_o latter_a offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o other_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o two_o figure_n of_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.9_o to_o 22._o the_o one_o as_o the_o ram_n here_o represent_v christ_n mortal_a humanity_n the_o other_o as_o isaac_n here_o his_o immortal_a deity_n or_o divinity_n or_o the_o one_o of_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o assurance_n that_o christ_n the_o escape_v goat_n escape_v death_n as_o isaac_n do_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o revel_v 1.18_o heb._n 9.24_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strong_a consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o testator_n give_v all_o divine_a legacy_n at_o his_o death_n but_o he_o also_o be_v his_o own_o executor_n by_o be_v alive_a again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o see_v all_o his_o own_o legacy_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o five_o respect_n wherein_o isaac_n resemble_v christ_n as_o the_o type_n do_v the_o antitype_n be_v in_o his_o marriage_n 1._o none_o must_v serve_v isaac_n for_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n but_o rebekah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n country_n and_o kindred_n gen._n 24.3_o 4._o thus_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o spouse_n must_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o spirit_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o the_o unsanctified_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o rebekah_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o white_a line_n so_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o election_n the_o call_v and_o choose_v revel_v 17.14_o 2._o rebekah_n hebr._n signify_v full_a and_o fat_v she_o be_v very_o fair_a to_o look_v upon_o yet_o a_o pure_a virgin_n lie_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la formâ_fw-la magna_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n how_o can_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o honest_a too_o gen._n 24.15_o 16._o so_o christ_n spouse_n be_v all-fair_a cant._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o revel_v 14.4_o mat._n 25.1_o neither_o give_v her_o love_n nor_o his_o worship_n to_o stranger_n thus_o the_o highpriest_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o marry_v a_o whore_n or_o profane_a but_o a_o virgin_n leu._n 21.7_o 13._o the_o spouse_n be_v also_o full_a and_o fat_a with_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n
that_o give_v the_o shadow_n or_o antitype_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o parcular_a first_o here_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o be_v the_o two_o shadow_n or_o type_n be_v the_o first_o couple_n the_o one_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a these_o two_o shadow_n out_o the_o two_o testament_n hagar_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o bondage_n and_o sarah_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o freedom_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o bind_v uâ—_n over_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n joh._n 8.36_o the_o second_o couple_n be_v the_o two_o soâ—â—_n of_o those_o two_o mother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n shadow_v out_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v servant_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n as_o be_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o be_v all_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o spirit_n freeborn_a of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o be_v all_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o three_o couple_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a mock_v gen._n 21.9_o signify_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o four_o couple_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n therein_o shadow_v forth_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v only_a abraham_n family_n and_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new-testament_n john_n 8.35_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o the_o five_o couple_n be_v ishmaels_n exclusion_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ejection_n out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o isaac_n enjoy_n it_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o formal_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 21.10_o and_o gal._n 4.30_o under_o abraham_n inheritance_n be_v figure_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a gal._n 3.18_o 29._o and_o 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o no_o ishmaels_n or_o reprobate_n shall_v inherit_v no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n rev._n 21.21_o 27._o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sarah_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o passionate_o as_o prophetical_o foretell_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o profane_a thereby_o whereof_o abraham_n through_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n ishmael_n do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_n so_o well_o as_o she_o who_o utter_v this_o speech_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o record_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o sarah_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gal._n 4.30_o the_o six_o couple_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o when_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a history_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o be_v mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o arabia_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o arabian_n some_o say_v do_v call_v mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o tongue_n a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o say_v calvin_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o hagar_n the_o arabian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hagarens_n but_o since_o for_o more_o honour_n sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o descend_v of_o sarah_n hagar_n mistress_n these_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o mount_n sinai_n say_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n bear_v in_o bondage_n who_o be_v killer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o 15._o so_o be_v rather_o ishmaelite_n than_o israelites_n gen._n 6.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o hagar_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o prefigure_n mount_v sinai_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o low_a which_o consti_v of_o curse_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n man_n of_o low_a principle_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o be_v hagar_n or_o chagar_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v also_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n have_v rocky_a heart_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o true_a piety_n can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a proverb_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o hard-hearted_a as_o a_o jew_n thus_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o they_o be_v as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la parati_fw-la so_o dis-spirited_n after_o their_o murder_a christ_n that_o they_o truckle_v under_o every_o aggressor_n and_o like_o their_o brother_n issachar_n become_v ass_n couch_v under_o all_o burden_n gen._n 49.14_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_v from_o that_o free_a noble_a and_o heroic_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n than_o from_o sarah_n that_o noble_a lady_n and_o princess_n seeing_z partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n which_o the_o hagarens_n or_o saracen_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o act_n 15.10_o beside_o that_o horrible_a dread_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o rebellious_a forefather_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount-sinai_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o be_v upon_o their_o spurious_a and_o degenerate_a offspring_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o new_a testament_n church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v jerushalajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n import_v as_o their_o cabalist_n confess_v the_o upper_a as_o well_v as_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o name_n jiru-shalom_a signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o well_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o eph._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v above_o 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o not_o by_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o send_v it_o down_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v heb._n 12.25_o 2._o because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_v church_n do_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n in_o all_o to_o she_o 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n have_v she_o be_v and_o well-being_n her_o birth_n and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n from_o above_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o her_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n
upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
that_o contract_v with_o death_n not_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o without_o give_v due_a warning_n content_a say_v death_n whereupon_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o death_n come_v to_o claim_v his_o due_n the_o man_n reply_v no_o death_n thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o due_a warning_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o yet_o be_v thy_o due_a prize_n but_o death_n rejoin_v o_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v sometime_o afflict_v with_o headache_n toothache_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v be_v due_o warn_v by_o i_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o away_o and_z according_o death_n do_v so_o oh_o that_o secure_a sinner_n will_v meditate_v upon_o god_n disannul_v all_o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o not_o say_v in_o their_o thrasonical_a hyperbole_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la sumus_fw-la securissimi_fw-la we_o be_v shot-free_a and_o shall_v escape_v scotfree_a though_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n prate_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o talk_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o politic_a bugbear_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_o we_o shall_v yet_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v good_a follow_v shall_v have_v good_a quarter_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v our_o modern_a atheist_n they_o reckon_v thus_o but_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n who_o disannul_v all_o jer._n 6.19_o 3._o the_o latin_a name_n for_o covenant_n be_v 1._o foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n be_v faithful_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la foedo_fw-la animali_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o some_o filthy_a beast_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o before_z etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v customary_a not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 15.9_o 10._o &_o jer._n 34.18_o but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o above_o roman_n history_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n at_o make_v of_o covenant_n to_o cut_v that_o filthy_a creature_n a_o sow_n in_o twain_o as_o the_o hebrew_n cut_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o sow_n be_v divide_v the_o faeciale_n or_o herald_n give_v one_o half_a to_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o other_o say_v so_o god_n divide_v you_o in_o sunder_o if_o you_o break_v this_o covenant_n and_o let_v god_n do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v more_o able_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o virgil_n aforecited_a et_fw-la creasâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la the_o second_o latin_a name_n be_v pactum_fw-la à _fw-la pacando_fw-la from_o pacify_v quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la make_v in_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v of_o covenant_n betwixt_o contrary_a party_n until_o their_o mind_n be_v pacify_v each_o to_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o offend_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o offend_a man_n it_o argue_v his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o which_o mercy_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a like_o our_o father_n but_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.8_o 37_o 57_o which_o the_o other_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n faith_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v whoever_o break_v god_n covenant_n soon_o or_o late_a break_v their_o own_o peace_n if_o not_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v ezek._n 17.14_o 16_o 18_o 20_o god_n say_v there_o as_o i_o live_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o punish_v perjury_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v and_o high_o concern_v therein_o a_o sin_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n paul_n put_v it_o among_o the_o black_a beadroll_n of_o villainy_n 2._o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o english_a name_n covenant_n quasi_fw-la convenient_a à _fw-la convenire_fw-la or_o two_o party_n come_v together_o into_o one_o and_o concord_v in_o one_o matter_n as_o pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o agreement_n peaceable_o make_v betwixt_o two_o differ_a party_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v after_o the_o name_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o angel_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o call_v a_o testament_n matth._n 26.28_o those_o two_o name_n strict_o take_v have_v various_a difference_n as_o 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a 2._o the_o two_o party_n betwixt_o who_o a_o covenant_n be_v pass_v must_v be_v both_o live_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o testament_n take_v its_o date_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n until_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o die_v 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o testament_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o man_n will_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bequeath_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o those_o he_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n unto_o whether_o relation_n or_o stranger_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o benevolence_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n yet_o be_v they_o promiscuous_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n wherein_o 1._o the_o testator_n be_v christ_n 2._o the_o heir_n or_o legacees_n be_v the_o saint_n 3._o the_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 4._o the_o executor_n be_v the._n holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o true_a possession_n of_o all_o therein_o promise_v 5._o the_o witness_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o bible_n 7._o the_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n 8._o god_n the_o supervisor_n 9_o the_o court_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o upper_a be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o the_o low_a be_v the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n 10._o the_o term_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o testator_n himself_o though_o he_o do_v â—â—e_v yet_o live_v again_o to_o become_v his_o own_o administrator_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v disappoint_v it_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v differ_v from_o a_o testament_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8_o 6._o yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o than_o a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d und_fw-ge of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o constellation_n differ_v from_o a_o star_n â—â—â—oth_v the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a star_n that_o shine_v alone_o which_o constitute_v or_o be_v call_v a_o constellation_n the_o art_n of_o astrology_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 1000_o star_n of_o note_n aâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—h_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o know_v be_v reduce_v to_o only_a forty_o eight_o constellation_n in_o the_o nâ—â—th_v twenty_o one_o in_o the_o south_n fifteen_o and_o in_o the_o zodaick_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o twelve_o which_o in_o all_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o promise_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o of_o they_o shine_v forth_o not_o only_o with_o their_o single_a but_o also_o with_o their_o singular_a splendour_n and_o illustrious_a beauty_n but_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o grand_a constellation_n or_o rather_o firmament_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o distinct_a promise_n whether_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o grace_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o purify_n grace_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
we_o all_o those_o grace_n rom._n 8.32_o even_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n eph._n 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o so_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o perform_v all_o to_o abraham_n mic._n 7.20_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n jud._n v._n 21._o and_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a 1_o pet._n 3.7_o because_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o of_o his_o perform_v it_o the_o performance_n have_v in_o it_o as_o much_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o promise_n see_v we_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n luke_n 17.10_o the_o best_a can_v never_o have_v worth_a enough_o with_o their_o best_a to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o purchase_v happiness_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n man_n grace_n can_v merit_v god_n glory_n in_o a_o word_n every_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n act._n 20.32_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n col._n 1.6_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o remission_n be_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o justification_n be_v free_o from_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o yea_o and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o all_o the_o way_n thereunto_o every_o influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o grace_n joh._n 15.5_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o do_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o inference_n hence_o 1._o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o bless_a paul_n often_o do_v eph._n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o mix_v nothing_o with_o it_o this_o debase_v it_o and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n admire_v it_o with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18.21_o psal_n 115._o 1._o and_o adore_v it_o with_o abraham_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n gen._n 17.2.3_o give_v grace_n the_o glory_n that_o give_v you_o both_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o inference_n let_v not_o unworthiness_n discourage_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o see_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o a_o contrary_a state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o self-admiration_n seclude_v such_o self-admirer_n he_o pay_v best_a for_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o world_n can_v purchase_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o free_o give_v hang_v your_o hope_n upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n nb._n when_o despair_n deject_v apply_v absolute_a promise_n when_o security_n and_o presumption_n prevail_v apply_v conditional_a both_o in_o their_o season_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o soul_n well_o apply_v the_o second_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_a yea_o it_o be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v free_a have_v this_o second_o covenant_n stand_v upon_o man_n obedience_n as_o the_o first_o do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a covenant_n for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v but_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o have_v it_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v changeable_a that_o covenant_n be_v changeable_a also_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o such_o dependency_n on_o man_n mutable_a will_n see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o immutable_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o firm_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o its_o effectual_a operation_n of_o what_o and_o on_o who_o it_o will_v though_o a_o promise_n of_o wage_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v prevent_v beside_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o now_o this_o divine_a purpose_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o affection_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n god_n have_v of_o his_o be_v carry_v secret_a as_o a_o river_n under_o ground_n till_o he_o call_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v we_o call_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n tit._n 1.2_o not_o as_o if_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v make_v to_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o person_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n do_v also_o 2._o promise_v it_o to_o his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o they_o and_o 3._o according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o eternal_a promise_n to_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n ground_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_v change_n the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o god_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23.13_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n 3.14_o nb._n first_o here_o then_o lie_v our_o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o best_a anchor_n hold_v for_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n before_o time_n be_v promise_n conceal_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n be_v purpose_n reveal_v yea_o and_o in_o it_o we_o see_v also_o performance_n for_o the_o future_a so_o insure_v by_o christ_n who_o keep_v the_o ensure_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v acoomplishment_n at_o present_a and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la both_o during_o and_o after_o the_o world_n assure_v happiness_n to_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v found_v upon_o two_o unchangeable_a bottom_n god_n word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 2._o it_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o two_o unchangeable_a person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n promise_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o jew_n be_v too_o little_a gentile_n also_o cost_v the_o son_n so_o much_o blood_n every_o drop_n be_v covenant_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v make_v before_o a_o unchangeable_a witness_n the_o spirit_n joh._n 5.32_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 9.14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o herein_o david_n place_v all_o his_o salvation_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v josh_n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o 1_o kin._n 8.56_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o mountain_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n isa_n 54.10_o and_o for_o the_o course_n of_o night_n and_o day_n to_o cease_v jer._n 33.20_o 21._o than_o for_o this_o firm_a covenant_n to_o fail_v none_o ever_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o isa_n 44.20_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.5_o so_o nor_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 89.33_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v impossible_a heb._n 6.18_o nb._n second_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o last_a that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o two_o eternity_n that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o the_o covenant_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o in_o moses_n phrase_n from_o everlasting_a
to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o gen._n 17.7_o 13._o jer._n 32.40_o isa_n 55.3_o heb._n 13.20_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o established_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o because_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 89.28_o and_o fail_v or_o corrupt_v not_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v last_o long_o hereupon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v everlasting_a as_o 1._o pardon_v jer._n 31.33_o 2._o joy_n isa_n 35.10_o 3._o life_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o 4._o salvation_n isa_n 45.17_o for_o all_o flow_v from_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n the_o unchangeable_a god_n mal._n 3.5_o and_o all_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o everlasting_a channel_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a mediator_n heb._n 13.8_o who_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o 1_o refresh_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o cor-dolium's_a and_o discouragement_n both_o of_o desertion_n and_o death_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o 2._o ravish_v we_o also_o see_v david_n be_v ravish_v with_o covenant_n mercy_n make_v know_v to_o he_o only_o for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n time_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 19_o how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o covenant_n mercy_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o reach_v beyond_o all_o time_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o as_o of_o temporal_a comfort_n three_o it_o be_v a_o full_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o free_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v alvearium_fw-la divini_fw-la mellis_fw-la a_o hive_n topful_a of_o heavenly-honey_n even_o all_o god_n be_v and_o have_v for_o herein_o the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v once_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n behold_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ay_o kin._n 20.4_o thus_o god_n say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n all_o i_o be_o and_o all_o i_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o &_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o oh_o what_o a_o large_a charter_n and_o portion_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o 1._o all_o god_n be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o not_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o yet_o this_o covenant_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n i_o be_o your_o god_n this_o be_v true_o call_v a_o â—â—â—ceeding_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o great_a than_o that_o of_o balak_n to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.17_o which_o be_v great_a honour_n and_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ahashuerus_n to_o esther_n esth_n 5.6_o which_o be_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o tempter_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o yet_o this_o surmount_v all_o even_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o ten_o heaven_n into_o the_o bargain_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v or_o may_v make_v oh_o what_o can_v god_n say_v more_o than_o i_o will_v be_v you_o as_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o so_o god_n willing_a to_o bestow_v his_o benevolence_n on_o man_n and_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v give_v we_o himself_o consider_v god_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o give_v he_o his_o whole_a self_n to_o we_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n give_v up_o his_o whole_a self_n to_o his_o bride_n or_o consider_v he_o 2._o personal_o 1._o as_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o exod._n 4.22_o jer._n 31.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a of_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o and_o 147._o ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o as_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o take_v up_o all_o controveisy_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n john_n 17.24_o ransom_v from_o death_n hos._n 13.14_o and_o reserve_v we_o for_o life_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o the_o son_n purchase_v heb._n 10.15_o 16._o writing_n the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o all_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o mighty_a bundle_n of_o mercy_n give_v to_o worthless_a man_n by_o the_o most_o worthy_a god_n in_o this_o one_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o mercy_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 55.3_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o mercy_n suitable_a to_o man_n manifold_a misery_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a no_o great_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o portion_n or_o gift_n be_v manifold_a as_o one_a proportion_v to_o all_o man_n want_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o fall_n god_n be_v all_o good_a to_o man_n who_o be_v all_o evil_n to_o god_n god_n be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la the_o plaster_n or_o salve_n be_v broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a he_o be_v elshaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a and_o a_o sole-sufficient_a god_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o hebrew_n come_v of_o shad_z mamma_n a_o full_a breast_n for_o a_o hungry_a babe_n there_o be_v in_o god_n both_o sufficiency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o man_n misery_n god_n be_v both_o 1._o eminent_o good_a whatever_o excellency_n lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o concentered_a in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o all_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o all_o drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n all_o dainty_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o dish_n all_o the_o lesser_a pearl_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o this_o one_o diamond_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v oft_o single_a want_v other_o excellent_a adjunct_n as_o honour_n have_v not_o always_o parentage_n nor_o learn_v virtue_n &_o vice_n verse_v etc._n etc._n no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v a_o capacious_a continent_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o god_n be_v all_o excellent_a thing_n as_o sun_n shield_n fountain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 84.11_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v all_o good_a person_n too_o as_o friend_n father_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.23_o isa_n 41.8_o 2_o chron._n 20.7_o john_n 15.15_o isa_n 9.6_o col._n 4.1_o isa_n 54.5_o jer._n 31.32_o yet_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o those_o relative_n term_n the_o majus_fw-la include_v the_o minus_fw-la and_o 2._o god_n be_v superlative_o as_o well_o as_o eminent_o good_a all_o excellency_n find_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n both_o find_v and_o found_v in_o the_o creator_n man_n may_v be_v wise_a to_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_o so_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o god_n other_o attribute_n 2_o as_o this_o portion_n of_o jacob_n jer._n 10.16_o even_o all_o god_n be_v the_o best_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o proportion_n so_o it_o give_v a_o propriety_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n which_o give_v believer_n propriety_n in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n neither_o be_v god_n his_o own_o all_o god_n be_v be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o three_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o propriety_n in_o this_o proportionable_a portion_n but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o possession_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o its_o primitiis_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o full_a harvest_n of_o glory_n the_o earnest-penny_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n most_o in_o reversion_n he_o have_v yet_o something_o in_o possession_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n from_o christ_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o now_o and_o then_o some_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o though_o he_o have_v more_o in_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n and_o that_o within_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v without_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v quicken_a comfort_v and_o save_v touch_n we_o may_v want_v its_o comfort_a presence_n yet_o have_v its_o quicken_a presence_n but_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v lose_v the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n feel_v where_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o arbitrary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o grace_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n yet_o have_v the_o necessary_a influence_n which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o do_v its_o wellbeing_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a touch_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v with_o his_o deadly_a touch_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o job_n 2.5_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o prevent_v the_o re-possession_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v have_v his_o dispossession_n for_o he_o must_v find_v his_o house_n empty_a or_o he_o can_v re-enter_v mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o be_v hereby_o keep_v from_o re-enter_v he_o be_v not_o from_o assault_v although_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v assault_v yet_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o do_v secure_v he_o from_o satan_n assault_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n and_o in-dwelling_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bread_n a_o branch_n a_o door_n a_o heir_n light_n life_n a_o altar_n a_o lamb_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o foundation_n a_o cornerstone_n try_v by_o all_o or_o have_v whatever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dove_n a_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o or_o have_v yea_o whatever_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o of_o all_o other_o constellation_n the_o covenant_n convey_v all_o to_o we_o dona_fw-la throni_n &_o dona_n scabelli_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n threefold_a treasury_n of_o the_o sea_n air_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o whatever_o either_o creation_n or_o providence_n have_v in_o they_o whatever_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v and_o be_v whatever_o god_n the_o redeemer_n have_v and_o be_v and_o whatever_o god_n the_o sanctifier_n have_v and_o be_v be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a covenant_n four_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1.72_o dan._n 11.28_o 30._o there_o antiochus_n his_o indignation_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v in_o holy_a covenant_n with_o he_o his_o unholy_a irreligious_a heart_n be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o be_v proclaim_v by_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n the_o seraphim_n three_o time_n over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o this_o superlative_a holiness_n in_o god_n give_v a_o most_o immense_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n it_o be_v holy_a justice_n holy_a power_n holy_a wisdom_n holy_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o cause_n and_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a also_o the_o stream_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o hence_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v god_n precept_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o holiness_n be_v our_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o make_v or_o so_o find_v as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v one_o party_n confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o and_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o evil._n 4._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la all_o the_o content_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.24_o which_o isa_n 55.3_o call_v sure_a mercy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a thing_n all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o party_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n in_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v holy_a judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o inference_n hence_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o unholy_a people_n and_o hate_v this_o covenant_n for_o its_o holiness_n john_n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o holiness_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v it_o write_v on_o all_o our_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a action_n zech._n 14.20_o on_o our_o ride_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o none_o of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o own_v no_o other_o some_o weighty_a and_o soul-awakening_a consideration_n may_v commodious_o conclude_v this_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o covenant_n all_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o convince_v convert_v quicken_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o consider_v all_o person_n be_v under_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o both_o covenant_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o be_v two_o vicegerent_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n have_v natural_a conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o court_n there_o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v faith_n to_o keep_v christ_n court_n there_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o both_o be_v supreme_a principle_n be_v opposite_a till_o over_o power_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v under_o a_o double_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v do_v away_o and_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v renew_v by_o degree_n but_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n so_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o which_o stand_v upon_o contrary_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v make_v void_a the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v under_o both_o 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n in_o the_o fall_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o man_n will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o will_v be_v do_v something_o to_o merit_n heaven_n as_o vega_n that_o papist_n say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n free_o give_v â—â—c_n alas_o proud_a man_n scorn_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n
her_o womb_n after_o a_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a manner_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vajith_v rotsatsu_fw-la signify_v more_o than_o calcitrabant_n they_o kick_v one_o another_o but_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o run_v at_o tilt_n as_o it_o be_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o army_n do_v in_o battle_n they_o do_v bustle_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o justle_v each_o other_o even_o to_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o mother_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o primogeniture_n this_o supernatural_a contest_v and_o intestine_a war_n in_o her_o own_o womb_n exceed_o startle_v the_o good_a woman_n and_o strain_n from_o her_o some_o passionate_a and_o abrupt_a speech_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o that_o be_v why_o have_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o must_v feel_v such_o conflict_n better_o not_o child_n than_o to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o they_o why_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o if_o i_o must_v die_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v abortion_n this_o she_o fear_v forget_v that_o penalty_n inflict_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.16_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v bear_v more_o patient_o yet_o she_o present_o correct_v herself_o into_o a_o better_a course_n convey_v herself_o into_o some_o by-corner_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n say_v she_o consult_v with_o shem_n this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a ten_o year_n before_o this_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o other_o say_v that_o she_o consult_v god_n either_o by_o melchizedeck_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a or_o by_o heber_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o this_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n undoubted_o that_o his_o daughter_n rebekah_n shall_v conceive_v after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o she_o get_v into_o some_o retire_a room_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o god_n be_v the_o sound_a safe_a and_o simple_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o private_a prayer_n whereby_o she_o pray_v down_o her_o own_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o some_o sleep_n out_o their_o intoxication_n she_o receive_v this_o oracle_n and_o answer_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o rather_o some_o divine_a impulse_n upon_o her_o own_o heart_n that_o her_o perplex_v misery_n have_v indeed_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o that_o say_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 25.23_o to_o wit_n two_o father_n of_o edomite_n and_o israelite_n ☞_o note_v hence_o 1._o god_n give_v the_o godly_a no_o pure_a mercy_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v rebekah_n the_o blessing_n of_o conception_n after_o her_o long_a barrenness_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o as_o a_o alloy_n of_o her_o joy_n therein_o she_o must_v feel_v in_o her_o womb_n such_o a_o dolorous_a motion_n and_o commotion_n as_o bring_v she_o if_o not_o to_o a_o convulsion_n that_o deliquium_fw-la animi_fw-la yet_o to_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v afraid_a she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o some_o monster_n that_o make_v all_o this_o collision_n and_o concussion_n within_o she_o but_o also_o to_o expostulate_v in_o much_o indignation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n about_o it_o all_o which_o be_v only_o to_o whet_v she_o up_o to_o prayer_n note_v 2._o in_o all_o our_o malady_n we_o must_v not_o despond_v nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o too_o much_o worldly_a sorrow_n nor_o use_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o removal_n but_o run_v to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o remedy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a neither_o isaac_n nor_o rebekah_n go_v to_o wiseman_n or_o wizzard_n to_o stargazer_n or_o fortune-teller_n etc._n etc._n either_o about_o their_o want_n of_o child_n or_o about_o their_z now_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n for_o which_o chrysostom_n in_o hom._n 50._o much_o commend_v their_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o not_o consult_v the_o over_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n some_o say_v it_o be_v abraham_n oracle_n at_o beersheba_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n for_o she_o almost_o ready_a to_o travel_v with_o child-bearing_a to_o travel_v unto_o beersheba_n at_o distance_n from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n where_o isaac_n live_v gen._n 16.14_o &_o 24.62_o &_o 25.11_o have_v her_o husband_n a_o prophet_n at_o home_n especial_o her_o god_n there_o who_o be_v every_o where_o however_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o superstitious_a charm_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o carnal_a kindred_n do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n of_o the_o chaldee_n such_o as_o lay_v agnus_n castus_n laurel_n or_o suchlike_a under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n direct_v she_o to_o some_o relief_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v her_o strong_a tower_n which_o she_o run_v into_o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n though_o we_o have_v not_o oracle_n now_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v then_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n and_o of_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n to_o our_o understanding_n for_o beside_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v both_o write_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o isa_n 8.20_o whoever_o consult_v god_n serious_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n can_v fall_v short_a of_o full_a counsel_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a and_o instant_a prayer_n shall_v obtain_v help_n from_o god_n as_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n here_o do_v note_v 3._o so_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o be_v the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o grant_v they_o not_o only_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o much_o more_o than_o be_v desire_v thus_o solomon_n have_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o grant_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o thus_o rebekah_n here_o have_v more_o unfold_v to_o she_o by_o god_n oracle_n than_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o by_o god_n foretell_v future_a event_n concern_v her_o double_a burden_n he_o promise_v to_o her_o a_o safe_a deliverance_n of_o they_o without_o which_o two_o nation_n can_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o he_o do_v she_o instruct_v she_o of_o a_o mystery_n in_o her_o misery_n we_o have_v oft_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v eph._n 3.20_o and_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o enough_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v seek_v we_o fast_o enough_o matt._n 6.33_o this_o divine_a oracle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n first_o as_o to_o the_o history_n it_o have_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o burden_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o molestation_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o vast_a consequence_n literal_o two_o son_n and_o figurative_o two_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o two_o father_n or_o prince_n these_o both_o be_v the_o idumaean_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n both_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v goijm_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o nick-naming_a gentile-christians_a goijm_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n see_v god_n himself_n call_v they_o so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o collision_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o boy_n each_o against_o other_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v explain_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o peril_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o differ_a disposition_n of_o the_o two_o son_n which_o be_v express_o manifest_v betimes_o gen_n 25.27_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n to_o jacob_n be_v further_o describe_v which_o be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o hereditary_a and_o national_a also_o etc._n etc._n 3._o
who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n as_o his_o two_o son_n make_v two_o tribe_n and_o those_o very_a numerous_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n ezek._n 47.13_o as_o be_v jacob_n best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n rachel_n the_o three_o remark_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n marriage_n be_v that_o he_o travel_v far_o even_o five_o hundred_o mile_n to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n and_o there_o serve_v a_o hard_a service_n for_o she_o during_o seven_o long_a year_n for_o lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n hos_fw-la 12.12_o 13._o he_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n there_o he_o serve_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o wife_n he_o keep_v sheep_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n wherewith_o to_o purchase_v she_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n gen._n 34.12_o 1_o sam._n 18.25_o and_o 2_o sam._n 3.14_o and_o hos_n 3.2_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o work_v night_n and_o day_n for_o she_o and_o to_o earn_v she_o with_o his_o hard_a labour_n gen._n 31.39_o 40_o 41._o wherein_o be_v show_v both_o his_o uncle_n unkindness_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o his_o own_o singular_a humility_n patience_n meekness_n wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n to_o undergo_v it_o yea_o and_o so_o notorious_a a_o cheat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o first_o seven_o year_n hard_a apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n he_o be_v cheat_v with_o leah_n yet_o he_o indent_n to_o serve_v seven_o year_n long_o service_n for_o his_o belove_a rachel_n though_o he_o serve_v but_o seven_o day_n or_o a_o week_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o follow_v seven_o year_n service_n before_o he_o enjoy_v his_o rachel_n also_o who_o he_o marry_v at_o the_o week_n end_n yet_o jacob_n journey_n five_o hundred_o mile_n for_o a_o wife_n be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n which_o be_v compute_v before_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o wife_n his_o church_n who_o be_v more_o coy_a than_o rachel_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v speak_v with_o though_o he_o stand_v knock_v and_o call_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.2_o revel_v 3.20_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v long_o with_o her_o sin_n weary_v he_o with_o her_o iniquity_n isa_n 43.24_o oh_o stupenda_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o glorious_a condescension_n second_o as_o god_n blessed_v jacob_n with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n increase_v exceed_o gen._n 30.43_o have_v much_o cattle_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n how_o he_o become_v so_o vast_o rich_a under_o so_o hard_a a_o master_n the_o mean_n be_v mention_v by_o himself_o gen._n 31.9_o god_n have_v take_v away_o laban_n be_v cattle_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.15_o thus_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v even_o in_o outward_a blessing_n god_n deal_v kind_o with_o he_o as_o a_o son_n while_o his_o uncle_n treat_v he_o unkind_o yea_o unjust_o as_o a_o servant_n change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n gen._n 31.7_o and_o ever_o for_o the_o worse_o though_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o grow_v rich_a by_o he_o gen._n 30.27_o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v laban_n god_n blessing_n that_o miserable_a muck_n worm_n become_v the_o more_o churlish_a to_o he_o how_o much_o be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o man_n that_o old_a subtle_a fox_n be_v far_o too_o hard_o for_o honest_a and_o plain_a heart_a jacob_n who_o be_v simple_a to_o evil_a but_o of_o a_o large_a reach_n especial_o when_o advance_v upon_o his_o ladder_n for_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v too_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o these_o can_v project_v and_o practise_v deceit_n as_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o skill_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n depth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v not_o those_o depth_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 2.24_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o better_a thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o this_o be_v jacob_n mercy_n the_o more_o morose_n and_o overreach_v by_o collogue_v and_o curry_v favour_n gen._n 30.27_o laban_n be_v to_o he_o there_o never_o want_v say_v the_o proverb_n a_o new_a knack_n in_o the_o knave_n cap_n the_o more_o merciful_o do_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n so_o call_v gen._n 31.13_o interpose_v for_o he_o to_o avenge_v he_o of_o his_o defrauder_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o not_o only_o save_v he_o from_o laban_n mischief_n gen._n 31.7_o 42._o but_o also_o enrich_v he_o with_o laban_n substance_n gen._n 31.9_o thus_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v spoil_v those_o that_o spoil_v they_o ezek._n 39.10_o this_o cause_v a_o loore_v look_n in_o laban_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o bite_v in_o his_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n but_o tickle_v it_o up_o with_o ill-thinking_a the_o more_o but_o in_o his_o hotheaded_a son_n right_a chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o blurt_n out_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o hide_v what_o be_v in_o their_o evil_a heart_n say_v jacob_n have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o of_o he_o have_v he_o get_v all_o this_o glory_n gen_n 31.1_o 2._o poor_a worldly_a wretch_n esteem_v their_o wealth_n their_o chief_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o call_v psal_n 49.16_o 17._o and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n part_v with_o they_o as_o if_o rake_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n job_n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v jacob_n prosperity_n do_v unjust_o slander_v he_o as_o get_v all_o his_o good_n by_o fraudulent_a mean_n which_o more_o likely_a be_v their_o own_o manner_n muse_v as_o use_v when_o all_o be_v gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n tell_v his_o wife_n gen._n 31.8_o 9_o that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o do_v not_o jacob_n use_v wiles_n in_o put_v peel_a rod_n into_o the_o trough_n to_o beguile_v laban_n of_o his_o cattle_n answer_v what_o jacob_n do_v therein_o be_v do_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o in_o a_o divine_a dream_n as_o be_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 31.10_o 11._o i_o have_v see_v say_v god_n all_o that_o laban_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o true_a proprietary_n who_o give_v to_o man_n and_o take_v from_o man_n those_o outward_a good_n at_o my_o pleasure_n as_o hannah_n have_v it_o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o i_o have_v see_v the_o fraud_n laban_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o fleece_v he_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n laban_n it_o seem_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n at_o first_o jacob_n must_v have_v the_o increase_n of_o divers_a colour_n only_o gen._n 30.32_o as_o his_o wage_n this_o laban_n thought_n will_v make_v jacob_n part_v very_o small_a for_o cattle_n natural_o bring_v forth_o young_a like_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v overrule_v otherwise_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o then_o laban_n think_v be_v too_o great_a wage_n for_o his_o work_n so_o restrain_v he_o from_o one_o colour_n to_o another_o yet_o all_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o laban_n be_v willing_a to_o allow_v jacob_n gen._n 31.8_o 10_o 11._o what_o change_n or_o choice_n soever_o he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n do_v fall_v to_o jacob_n part_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o they_o though_o jacob_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o laban_n be_v so_o changeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o find_v he_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n sometime_o of_o force_n to_o conform_v conception_n to_o the_o object_n gen._n 30.37_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v very_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o do_v make_v it_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o next_o remark_n in_o jacob_n life_n be_v his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n wherein_o still_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o visional_a ladder_n
also_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la even_o god_n himself_o as_o before_o oh_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o the_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n even_o disarm_v as_o it_o be_v god_n indignation_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o in_o god_n way_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n seem_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o god_n still_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n here_o in_o all_o our_o probational_a temptation_n he_o oft_o exert_n and_o exercise_n more_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o we_o than_o he_o do_v expend_v or_o let_v out_o against_o we_o for_o god_n tempt_v of_o we_o be_v only_o for_o our_o probation_n but_o satan_n be_v always_o for_o our_o perdition_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o shove_v we_o downward_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o still_o do_v shore_n we_o upward_o with_o the_o other_o and_o be_v gracious_o please_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o thus_o he_o honour_v jacob_n as_o if_o jacob_n have_v overcome_v god_n by_o some_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o only_o a_o borrow_a strength_n which_o god_n lend_v he_o wherewith_o to_o overcome_v himself_o yet_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n by_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v power_n over_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o even_o in_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n honour_n and_o tantamount_n for_o god_n dishonour_v what_o else_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o see_v the_o strong_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o thus_o god_n gracious_o honour_v the_o true_a child_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o honour_n which_o indeed_o pertain_v to_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v and_o act_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o when_o ever_o we_o overcome_v our_o real_a enemy_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n or_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o adversary_n in_o some_o of_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o do_v all_o good_a in_o we_o the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v jacob_n valour_n in_o our_o wrestle_a work_n we_o can_v not_o want_v jacob_n victory_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pray_v soul_n have_v the_o dumb_a devil_n cast_v out_o mat._n 9.32_o 33._o and_o 12.22_o act_n 9.11_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o who_o wrestle_a be_v by_o weep_v and_o who_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o his_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a prayer_n as_o elijah_n be_v strain_v every_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5.17_o he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o speech_n but_o also_o his_o very_a spirit_n not_o his_o word_n only_o but_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o david_n do_v himself_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 62.8_o it_o be_v no_o cold_a careless_a formal_a perfunctory_a prayer_n but_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n how_o do_v daniel_n pray_v himself_o sick_a dan._n 8.27_o nehemiah_n pray_v himself_o pale_a neh._n 2.6_o hannah_n pray_v strive_v with_o such_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o lip_n that_o old_a eli_n behold_v she_o think_v she_o very_o to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o elijah_n afore-named_n strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o stretch_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o body_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o unusual_a and_o unnatural_a posture_n of_o hold_v his_o head_n down_o between_o his_o leg_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o yea_o last_o how_o do_v christ_n himself_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o we_o be_v according_o bid_v to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.30_o solomon_n say_v whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n eccles_n 9.10_o thus_o his_o father_n david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o sure_o he_o much_o more_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n yea_o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n psal_n 119.2_o 58_o 145._o &_o psal_n 9.1_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 138.1_o where_o his_o prayer_n to_o and_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o therefore_o very_o effectual_a and_o energetical_a thus_o samson_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagons_n temple_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n be_v like_o their_o father_n jacob_n here_o be_v all_o right_a wrestler_n they_o shall_v strain_v and_o stretch_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5.31_o yea_o show_v a_o princely_a spirit_n therein_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o gen._n 32.28_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o and_o as_o job_n say_v after_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v i_o go_v near_o to_o god_n job_n 31.37_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o a_o prince_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o obedience_n thus_o to_o press_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o wrestler_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o for_o god_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n isa_n 64.7_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v now_o as_o mr._n fox_n call_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o modern_a martyr_n holdfast_n man_n the_o second_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o five_o point_n or_o part_n in_o this_o high_a history_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o this_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v though_o god_n grant_v jacob_n the_o victory_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v something_o with_o it_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o luxation_n or_o lameneness_n as_o before_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o his_o success_n in_o this_o single_a combat_n the_o conqueror_n here_o can_v come_v off_o with_o his_o conquest_n alone_o but_o he_o must_v come_v off_o halt_v from_o it_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sensible_a both_o of_o his_o antagonist_n potency_n in_o be_v lame_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o understand_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o therefore_o desire_v he_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o come_v off_o with_o fly_a colour_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o must_v even_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o great_a god_n understand_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lame_v he_o be_v therefore_o lame_v that_o he_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o overcome_a god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o any_o ground_n like_o misseltoe_n that_o will_v grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a the_o oak_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v most_o venomous_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o temporal_a that_o pride_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v more_o poisonous_a than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o honour_n treasure_n or_o pleasure_n now_o lest_o this_o curse_a weed_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o jacob_n corrupt_a heart_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o duty_n the_o most_o glorious_a victory_n even_o over_o the_o invincible_a god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n gracious_a care_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n jacob_n of_o that_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o natural_o will_v have_v spring_v from_o his_o unparalleled_a conquest_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o his_o servant_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o box_n he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o
silence_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v far_o better_a than_o his_o son_n self-vindication_n notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n aforementioned_a and_o he_o do_v far_o better_a in_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereat_o than_o they_o do_v both_o in_o their_o malapert_a pertinacy_n and_o petulancy_n towards_o their_o grave_a father_n the_o patriarch_n in_o thus_o justify_v their_o curse_a cruelty_n to_o his_o face_n gen._n 34.31_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o bold_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o these_o poor_a barbarian_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o do_v better_o than_o he_o that_o take_v and_o ransack_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o by_o the_o fall_v estate_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n and_o to_o revenge_n jam._n 4.1_o 5._o unruly_a anger_n be_v outrageous_a and_o never_o think_v what_o become_v a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o forethinks_a what_o will_v come_v follow_v for_o the_o future_a hereafter_o as_o may_v well_o be_v exemplify_v in_o those_o two_o bloody_a brethren_n how_o much_o better_o be_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o say_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o among_o all_o the_o victory_n one_o only_o do_v most_o comfort_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v overcome_v my_o worst_a enemy_n my_o own_o naughty_a heart_n the_o same_o might_n good_a jacob_n say_v here_o in_o his_o silence_n under_o this_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o patience_n under_o god_n providence_n which_o both_o hush_a and_o dismiss_v mutinous_a thought_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o town-clerk_n do_v the_o many-headed_a multitude_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 19.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o son_n rush_v on_o into_o rash_a and_o revengeful_a outrage_n never_o endeavour_v to_o becalm_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o own_o turbulent_a and_o boil_a spirit_n cedamus_fw-la leave_v sit_v quod_fw-la bene_fw-la fertur_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o afflict_a person_n that_o sit_v alone_a and_o be_v silent_a lam._n 3.28_o make_v his_o burden_n more_o bearable_a the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o plot_a and_o project_v revenge_n be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o it_o both_o give_v on_o shechem_n side_n and_o take_v on_o simeon_n and_o levi's_fw-la side_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o shechem_n be_v his_o offering_n to_o make_v deflower_v dinah_n some_o amends_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o by_o his_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 3._o shechem_n soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n hebr._n dabak_v be_v glue_v to_o she_o wherein_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v better_o to_o she_o than_o amnon_n be_v to_o tamar_n or_o many_o other_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o 1._o he_o after_o defile_v dinah_n still_o love_v she_o exceed_o even_o with_o soul-love_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o take_v she_o into_o his_o bosom_n but_o amnon_n who_o have_v a_o better_a father_n and_o instructor_n than_o hamor_n the_o heathen_a be_v first_o force_v tamar_n then_o turn_v she_o yea_o kick_n her_o out_o of_o door_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o hate_v she_o exceed_o 2_o sam._n 13.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n his_o lust_n promise_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ambition_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o fruition_n by_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o shechem_n correct_v his_o base-born_a love_n or_o rather_o lust_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v she_o his_o lawful_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v before_o unlawful_o prostitute_v as_o his_o harlot_n whereas_o tamar_n modest_o propose_v a_o match_n and_o marriage_n to_o amnon_n though_o it_o be_v impracticable_a by_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.6_o 9_o 11._o rather_o than_o harlotry_n to_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o escape_v this_o brunt_n of_o his_o violence_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n 2_o sam._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o other_o grave_a counsel_n tamar_n give_v he_o his_o lust_n cry_v loud_o and_o do_v outcry_n all_o her_o pious_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o stark_o deaf_a to_o all_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o after_o it_o his_o rage_a lust_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o fury_n of_o folly_n and_o amnon_n desperate_a madness_n in_o thrust_v tamar_n out_o of_o door_n after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o public_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o expose_v his_o innocent_a sister_n to_o open_a shame_n not_o take_v the_o least_o care_n after_o commit_v for_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o for_o qualify_a her_o sorrow_n 3._o shechem_n after_o he_o have_v deflower_v dinah_n speak_v kind_o to_o she_o v._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n which_o the_o greek_a translate_v according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v he_o speak_v comfort_n to_o her_o heart_n for_o he_o find_v the_o damosel_n disconsolate_a and_o sad_o deject_v for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o declare_v her_o great_a dolour_n of_o heart_n by_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o her_o eye_n he_o labour_v to_o counter-comfort_n she_o by_o promise_v to_o make_v she_o a_o princess_n in_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o endow_v she_o with_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o portion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v &_o dotet_fw-la &_o ducat_n if_o a_o man_n humble_a a_o virgin_n his_o mulct_n must_v be_v both_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o the_o poor_a wrong_a woman_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o through_o the_o devil_n be_v portal_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a preposterous_a practice_n to_o make_v woman_n mother_n with_o shame_n before_o they_o first_o be_v make_v wife_n with_o credit_n but_o however_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o comfort_a course_n of_o shechem_n to_o dinah_n be_v that_o of_o amnon_n to_o tamar_n who_o he_o most_o notorious_o discomfort_a by_o turn_v his_o love_n or_o lust_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o hatred_n by_o belch_a out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n his_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v and_o by_o post_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o rude_o and_o raging_o before_o any_o part_n of_o her_o sublime_a sorrow_n can_v be_v digest_v 2_o sam._n â—_o 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o or_o her_o innocency_n and_o honour_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o secrecy_n her_o deflower_v flow_v from_o his_o brutish_a lust_n bewitch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o his_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o door_n under_o her_o aforesaid_a circumstance_n must_v come_v from_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 4._o this_o example_n of_o shechem_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o those_o debauchee_n of_o our_o day_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o they_o like_v not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o bond_n or_o under_o any_o yoke_n no_o not_o into_o the_o bond_n or_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o a_o holy_a bond_n or_o yoke_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a yoke_n conjugium_fw-la licet_fw-la jugum_n dulce_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la jugum_n wedlock_n though_o a_o yoke_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a yoke_n marriage_n quasi_fw-la merry-age_n when_o right_o man_v and_o manage_v it_o be_v the_o merrye_v part_n of_o mortal_n life_n hence_o marriage_n day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o man_n heart_n cant._n 3.11_o because_o man_n then_o find_v again_o his_o lose_a rib_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a yoke_n heb._n 13.4_o honourable_a to_o all_o to_o gentle_a and_o simple_a to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o call_v 3._o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o and_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o humane_a good_a even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v get_v such_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v person_n that_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o they_o profane_o profess_v both_o with_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n call_v this_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o holy_a bond_n a_o curse_a confinement_n dislike_a honest_a and_o peculiar_a enclosure_n these_o worst_a sort_n of_o leveller_n break_v down_o all_o hedge_n lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o like_a yea_o love_v more_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o commons_o may_v they_o but_o have_v common_a whore_n they_o matter_n not_o for_o proper_a wife_n contrary_a to_o exod._n 22.16_o 17._o which_o forbid_v entice_a and_o deut._n 22.28_o 29._o which_o forbid_v enforce_v a_o maid_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n yea_o and_o
as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o for_o he_o have_v saul_n fast_o to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o secure_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n a_o sinful_a state_n he_o matter_n not_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o sinful_a action_n man_n in_o that_o state_n will_v tempt_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o satan_n for_o a_o tempter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n of_o that_o sinful_a state_n psal_n 40.2_o and_o see_v satan_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o heaven_n he_o will_v hurt_v he_o all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v send_v he_o halt_v thither_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o sinful_a action_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v 2_o sam._n 12.4_o where_o the_o tempter_n be_v the_o traveller_n a_o great_a traveller_n be_v he_o job_n 1.7_o and_o mat._n 12.43_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o also_o such_o heinous_a incest_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a it_o be_v say_v israel_n or_o jacob_n hear_v of_o this_o heinous_a act_n gen._n 35.22_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o the_o great_a sadden_v of_o his_o gracious_a soul_n the_o greek_a version_n add_v to_o israel_n hear_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o save_o vaishmang_v ishrael_n israel_n hear_v yet_o a_o empty_a space_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n with_o this_o mark_n o_o to_o move_v consideration_n which_o intimate_v in_o our_o language_n and_o letter_n that_o this_o sad_a disaster_n make_v jacob_n cry_v o_o or_o oh_o bad_a and_o woe_n be_v i_o undoubted_o that_o pause_n in_o the_o original_a do_v show_v jacob_n great_a astonishment_n at_o such_o sad_a tiding_n jacob_n have_v something_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a calamity_n as_o that_o 1._o of_o dinah_n deflower_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o she_o be_v more_o innocent_a see_v as_o god_n charity_n do_v judge_v deut._n 22.25_o 26_o 27._o she_o be_v abuse_v by_o force_n but_o this_o incest_n of_o reuben_n and_o bilhah_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o because_o of_o great_a guilt_n in_o they_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a both_o party_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o sin_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o father_n not_o yet_o well_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o his_o late_a loss_n of_o rachel_n and_o of_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n than_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o daughter_n can_v be_v and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n jacob_n have_v something_o to_o allay_v his_o sorrow_n in_o that_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o cross_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o suppose_v no_o sin_n in_o be_v 2._o though_o great_a sorrow_n may_v seize_v upon_o jacob_n soul_n for_o this_o sad_a loss_n yet_o his_o heavy_a heart_n have_v here_o undoubted_o a_o happy_a vent_n expletur_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n as_o hind_n by_o call_a so_o do_v man_n by_o weep_v cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n job_n 39.3_o god_n give_v no_o such_o prohibition_n to_o jacob_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o ezeckiel_n yea_o neither_o shall_v thou_o mourn_v or_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o dear_a wife_n ezek._n 24.16_o which_o may_v he_o have_v do_v may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o ease_n and_o relief_n to_o he_o ovid_n say_v est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la flere_fw-la voluptas_fw-la jacob_n in_o bewail_v his_o dead_a consort_n have_v some_o allay_n of_o his_o sadness_n if_o not_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v some_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o sad_a disaster_n of_o incest_n jacob_n sorrow_n be_v suffocate_v it_o be_v upon_o hear_n of_o it_o a_o silent_a sorrow_n he_o hear_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la his_o sorrow_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v utter_v either_o at_o his_o mouth_n or_o eye_n the_o sad_a tiding_n amaze_v he_o into_o a_o silence_n and_o stupefaction_n 3._o as_o jacob_n give_v his_o dead_a rachel_n his_o tear_n so_o he_o give_v she_o a_o tomb_n both_o which_o be_v the_o due_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o buntingus_n say_v a_o most_o stately_a tomb_n make_v of_o twelve_o marble_n stone_n not_o below_o the_o mausolean_a monument_n or_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o read_v be_v do_v either_o for_o sarah_n or_o rebekah_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o jacob_n sorrow_n beside_o 4._o the_o record_v of_o rachel_n death_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n not_o vouchsafe_v either_o to_o rebekah_n jacob_n mother_n or_o to_o leah_n his_o wife_n the_o death_n whereof_o we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o that_o divine_a register_n now_o may_v it_o be_v but_o grant_v that_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v both_o that_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v commit_v to_o record_v therein_o for_o a_o perpetual_a reverend_a remembrance_n of_o his_o right_a dear_a rachel_n this_o also_o may_v be_v another_o sweet_a alleviation_n of_o his_o great_a grief_n for_o her_o death_n and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o dulcify_v his_o sorrow_n but_o the_o register_n of_o reuben_n incest_n therein_o will_v be_v a_o last_a remembrancer_n of_o that_o grievous_a affliction_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o this_o calamity_n cause_v jacob_n to_o grieve_v more_o great_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o rachel_n this_o notorious_a and_o filthy_a fact_n of_o reuben_n be_v jacob_n elder_a son_n from_o who_o therefore_o he_o expect_v his_o first_o and_o his_o best_a comfort_n whereof_o he_o desire_v a_o double_a portion_n from_o he_o as_o he_o reserve_v a_o double_a portion_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v at_o migdal-edar_a which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v the_o bethlemites_n watch-tower_n for_o their_o shepherd_n watch_v their_o flock_n feed_v upon_o the_o fat_a pasture_n there_o and_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n long_o after_o this_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o jacob_n shilo_n birth_n at_o this_o very_a bethlehem_n about_o a_o thousand_o pace_n or_o a_o mile_n from_o this_o tower_n luke_n 2.8_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o latter_a here_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o shepherd_n watch_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n so_o satan_n watch_v for_o mischief_n and_o evil_a to_o jacob_n family_n at_o this_o very_a tower_n it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o to_o devour_v the_o very_a bell-wether_n dux_fw-la gregis_fw-la ipse_fw-la caper_n of_o jacob_n humane_a flock_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o where_o he_o find_v reuben_n a_o warm_a youth_n at_o the_o least_o now_o twenty_o two_o year_n old_a flush_v he_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o lust_a after_o his_o father_n wife_n for_o so_o be_v bilhah_n call_v gen._n 37.2_o and_o hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o uncover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n levit._n 18.7_o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a act_n yet_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o guilty_a offence_n against_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o so_o unnatural_a a_o evil_a as_o be_v scarce_o hear_v on_o among_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o so_o fair_a a_o family_n than_o the_o fair_a except_v his_o father_n of_o all_o family_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v befall_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n through_o the_o tempter_n malice_n to_o discredit_v religion_n and_o to_o scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o call_v loud_a upon_o all_o religious_a family_n to_o a_o due_a christian_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o watchful_a adversary_n lest_o the_o devil_n do_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o cause_v such_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o may_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jacob_n here_o and_o after_o in_o david_n family_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v secure_a but_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o walk_v humble_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v hearty_o against_o the_o devil_n tentation_n and_o fleshly_a corruption_n lest_o folly_n be_v find_v act_v in_o israel_n as_o here_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o patronize_v
conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o great_a god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o murder_n to_o light_v think_v it_o better_a to_o expose_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n that_o when_o find_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spectator_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o oppose_v the_o papist_n he_o have_v murder_v himself_o hereupon_o hill_n get_v a_o sedan_n the_o murderer_n meet_v he_o about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n wednesday_n night_n after_o his_o saturday_n night_n murder_n they_o stow_z he_o into_o it_o carry_v he_o by_o turn_n to_o covent-garden_n and_o so_o to_o long-acre_n then_o to_o the_o grecian_a church_n where_o hill_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o horse_n upon_o which_o they_o mount_v the_o corpse_n before_o hill_n who_o hold_v it_o up_o one_o of_o they_o lead_v the_o horse_n as_o far_o as_o primrose-hill_n former_o call_v green-bury-hill_n as_o if_o those_o three_o most_o active_a villain_n of_o those_o very_a name_n in_o this_o barbarous_a murder_n have_v be_v prognosticate_v and_o point_v out_o by_o that_o ancient_a name_n and_o there_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o dry_a ditch_n just_a as_o the_o conspire_v patriarch_n do_v joseph_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o this_o justice_n be_v dead_a but_o joseph_n be_v live_v when_o throw_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n gyrald_n who_o twice_o before_o be_v for_o stab_v he_o now_o run_v the_o justice_n own_o sword_n through_o the_o corpse_n leave_v his_o scabbard_n and_o glove_n hard_a by_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o seem_v a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la or_o self-murderer_n another_o remark_n this_o very_a place_n primrose-hill_n beside_o its_o prophetic_a ancient_n name_v aforesaid_a have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o the_o powder-plotter_n to_o blow_v up_o king_n james_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v choose_v whereon_o to_o behold_v that_o their_o so_o much_o desirable_a but_o to_o all_o good_a protestant_n most_o execrable_a and_o most_o abominable_a blast_n though_o that_o plot_n of_o blow_v up_o our_o three_o state_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n blow_v up_o it_o self_n by_o a_o blind_a letter_n etc._n etc._n see_v my_o church_n history_n second_o edition_n page_n 476._o as_o if_o this_o double_a choice_n of_o that_o self_n same_o primrose-hill_n both_o then_o and_o now_o yet_o for_o differ_v end_n have_v some_o harmony_n of_o high_a expectation_n in_o it_o but_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a hypocrite_n perish_v job_n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o hitherto_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o sin_n have_v sure_o find_v they_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o as_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n find_v they_o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o god_n have_v require_v blood_n at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n though_o they_o never_o come_v up_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o express_v to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n but_o have_v have_v such_o brazen_a brow_n notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a conviction_n to_o profess_v themselves_o as_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n unborn_a even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o patriarch_n who_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v joseph_n and_o we_o will_v say_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.20_o so_o say_v the_o present_a plotter_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a bâ—â—â—â—_n that_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o brutish_a act_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n and_o the_o evil_a beast_n themselves_o can_v commit_v they_o but_o care_v not_o to_o own_v they_o cover_v matchless_a murder_n with_o a_o palpable_a lie_n thus_o the_o powder-plotter_n teach_v they_o this_o trick_n who_o then_o project_v to_o lay_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o god_n rescue_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o protestant_a king_n and_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o like_a hand_n of_o papist_n in_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o god_n have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v will_v do_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o section_n the_o four_o have_v discourse_v upon_o 1._o the_o seller_n 2._o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o cause_n how_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v envy_n it_o be_v say_v his_o brethren_n hate_v he_o gen._n 37.4_o and_o they_o envy_v he_o v._o 11._o and_o stephen_n say_v peremptory_o that_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 9_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o moses_n mention_v so_o wit_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o child_n manifest_v himself_o of_o a_o most_o towardly_a disposition_n above_o all_o his_o brethren_n appear_v more_o virtuous_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o they_o all_o hence_o he_o become_v his_o father_n darling_n gen._n 37.3_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o so_o benjamin_n be_v too_o and_o more_o than_o he_o but_o also_o because_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v that_o clause_n moral_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a son_n and_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prov._n 10.1_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a stripling_n for_o his_o grave_a deportment_n in_o quo_fw-la ante_fw-la canos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la his_o behaviour_n be_v manly_a while_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o some_o say_v hence_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v he_o will_v grow_v up_o unto_o a_o greatness_n above_o benjamin_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o gen._n 49.22_o 26._o therefore_o be_v he_o peculiar_o call_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n love_n so_o pirkei_n rab._n eliez_n cap._n 38._o though_o benjamin_n be_v fifteen_o year_n young_a than_o joseph_n so_o more_o tender_a and_o more_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n old_a age_n yea_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a lad_n gen._n 44.30_o call_v a_o lad_n there_o though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o large_a lad_n thirty_o year_n old_a as_o some_o compute_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n ten_o child_n yet_o benjamin_n be_v but_o a_o lad_n in_o their_o phrase_n because_o the_o young_a of_o they_o and_o then_o joseph_n be_v repute_v lose_v the_o father_n darling_n but_o at_o this_o time_n benjamin_n be_v not_o above_o one_o year_n old_a at_o joseph_n sale_n can_v not_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o joseph_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n and_o much_o long_v for_o on_o both_o side_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o josephus_n say_v have_v much_o of_o his_o mother_n resemblance_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v especial_o prove_v pver_fw-la bonae_fw-la indolis_fw-la a_o child_n of_o good_a towardliness_n who_o jacob_n do_v not_o educate_v though_o his_o darling_n in_o idleness_n and_o cocker_a vanity_n which_o corrupt_v and_o undo_v many_o youth_n but_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o that_o honest_a employ_v of_o feed_v his_o father_n flock_n gen_n 37.2_o then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o calling_n not_o only_o honest_a but_o honourable_a and_o exceed_v advantageous_a for_o the_o patriarch_n wealth_n and_o the_o external_a blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v most_o in_o cattle_n ol_v all_o sort_n therefore_o jacob_n set_v his_o dear_a joseph_n not_o deem_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o darling_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n even_o with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o secondary_a wife_n the_o handmaid_n to_o wit_n with_o dan_n and_o napthali_n the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o god_n and_o asher_n the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n with_o those_o joseph_n humble_o consort_v in_o this_o mean_v employ_v though_o those_o son_n of_o jacob_n pilgashoth_n or_o concubine_n make_v a_o slave_n or_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o nagnar_n signify_v they_o make_v he_o their_o jack-boy_n as_o joshuah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o boy_n to_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o thus_o ainsworth_n read_v that_o gen._n 37.2_o and_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o boy_n and_o servant_n to_o run_v their_o errand_n this_o cruelty_n of_o his_o consort_n to_o he_o some_o think_v he_o complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o be_v bring_v their_o evil_a report_n to_o jacob_n that_o be_v their_o injurious_a usage_n of_o he_o
and_o unkind_a churlish_a carriage_n to_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n make_v they_o as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o more_o morose_n immorigerous_a and_o ill-conditioned_n other_o say_v further_o that_o this_o evil_a report_n include_v more_o than_o their_o cruel_a carriage_n towards_o he_o to_o wit_n their_o criminal_a conversion_n in_o the_o country_n not_o only_o their_o common_a contention_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o their_o carnal_a copulation_n if_o not_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o some_o censorious_o enough_o say_v yet_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o heathen_a land_n &c_n &c_n joseph_n observe_v this_o with_o abhorrency_n inform_v his_o father_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o handmaid_n but_o also_o those_o of_o leah_n as_o reuben_n of_o incest_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o find_v faulty_a though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a demonstration_n of_o joseph_n piety_n do_v but_o the_o office_n herein_o both_o 1._o of_o a_o good_a son_n to_o his_o father_n see_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n ingenuous_a son_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n require_v in_o the_o five_o command_n to_o promote_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o domestic_a discipline_n and_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o but_o to_o let_v all_o vice_n have_v its_o due_a cerrection_n 2._o and_o of_o a_o good_a brother_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o not_o suffâ—â—ing_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o unreproved_a which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o hatred_n leu._n 19.17_o as_o joseph_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o virtue_n abhor_v his_o brethren_n vice_n so_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o may_v first_o private_o admonish_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v his_o father_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o suture_a reformation_n whereby_o he_o acquit_v his_o own_o soul_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o may_v have_v contract_v by_o his_o silence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v increase_v second_o by_o jacob_n indulgency_n towards_o he_o but_o raise_v up_o to_o its_o utmost_a elevation_n three_o by_o his_o own_o renew_a dream_n of_o his_o advancement_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v uppermost_a with_o most_o weight_n upon_o their_o stomach_n when_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o dreamer_n gen._n 37.19_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o envy_n it_o therefore_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o offence_n give_v cares_o but_o take_v causlesty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v satan_n title_n and_o office_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o in_o which_o work_n joseph_n be_v now_o involve_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o innocent_a child_n so_o call_v here_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o evil_a but_o out_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o can_v not_o at_o this_o tender_a age_n brook_v sin_n in_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o a_o evil_a report_n be_v raise_v against_o that_o only_o religious_a family_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o tender_a spirit_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o first_o private_o admonish_v they_o which_o yet_o may_v charitable_o be_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o scripture_n silence_n as_o before_o but_o that_o he_o immediate_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o joseph_n look_v upon_o private_a admonition_n unnecessary_a where_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a and_o he_o may_v see_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scorner_n such_o as_o solomon_n say_v must_v not_o be_v reprove_v prov._n 9.8_o 9_o be_v like_o dog_n who_o love_v loathsome_a carrion_n their_o filthy_a sin_n better_o than_o the_o fragrant_a perfume_n of_o any_o pious_a admonition_n and_o will_v rather_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o than_o flee_v from_o their_o peccatum_fw-la in_o deliciit_n or_o darling_n sin_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o precious_a balm_n psal_n 141.5_o of_o his_o religious_a rebuke_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n say_v christ_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n or_o hog_n such_o a_o pearl_n as_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n prov._n 15.31_o those_o unclean_a creature_n hog_n and_o dog_n as_o they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admonish_v such_o sensual_a swine_n will_v grunt_v against_o all_o propound_a goodness_n and_o such_o mad_a dog_n will_v furious_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n such_o as_o have_v even_o weary_v themselves_o with_o stand_v and_o walk_v so_o long_o in_o wicked_a way_n that_o they_o be_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n hebr._n that_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a psal_n 1.1_o such_o scorner_n be_v not_o worth_a warning_n though_o some_o unruly_a one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v warn_v 1_o thes_n 5.14_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o scorner_n refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o even_o have_v to_o be_v heal_v jer._n 51.9_o hos_fw-la 11.5_o prov._n 5.12_o joseph_n therefore_o might_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o his_o unruly_a brethren_n by_o his_o private_a reproof_n but_o that_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o the_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o public_a person_n of_o the_o family_n to_o inform_v he_o as_o the_o monitor_n do_v the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v they_o both_o for_o their_o own_o weal_n in_o both_o world_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n family_n he_o do_v not_o blaze_v their_o sin_n abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o tell_v not_o of_o they_o in_o gath_n nor_o publish_a they_o in_o askelon_n to_o make_v the_o infidel_n rejoice_v and_o reproach_n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o for_o then_o as_o austin_n say_v well_o non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la correptor_n sed_fw-la proditor_n he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a reprover_n but_o a_o base_a betrayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n whereas_o his_o not_o acquaint_v jacob_n herewith_o that_o he_o may_v interpose_v with_o his_o paternal_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n to_o prevent_v and_o reclaim_v they_o this_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o base_a betray_v of_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a will_n joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v his_o father_n favour_n not_o to_o say_v fondness_n to_o he_o above_o all_o his_o other_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n gen._n 37.3_o or_o as_o onkelos_n have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a son_n as_o above_o ingenuous_a and_o therefore_o amiable_a whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o joseph_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o brethren_n hatred_n to_o he_o v._o 4._o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o joseph_n tell_v the_o truth_n not_o lie_v of_o they_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o hate_v he_o for_o truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a lady_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v she_o too_o close_o at_o heel_n may_v hap_v to_o have_v his_o tooth_n strike_v out_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n can_v any_o man_n that_o tell_v other_o of_o their_o fault_n expect_v to_o be_v love_v no_o it_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n be_v usual_o unquiet_a take_v it_o common_o unkind_o and_o begin_v to_o brawl_v with_o their_o best_a friend_n for_o so_o do_v thus_o joseph_n brethren_n treat_v he_o for_o the_o like_a so_o jacob_n show_v more_o respect_n to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o grudge_n and_o malignant_a emulation_n joseph_n candour_n plain_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n in_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o brethren_n the_o former_a love_v he_o for_o it_o for_o which_o the_o latter_a hate_v he_o his_o father_n love_v he_o for_o bring_v deed_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o his_o brethren_n hate_v he_o because_o their_o deed_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o themselves_o do_v joh._n 3.19_o
jacob_n love_v joseph_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v or_o cover_v it_o but_o open_o discover_v it_o to_o all_o their_o emulate_a eye_n by_o clothe_v he_o above_o all_o with_o a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n such_o as_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o cover_v not_o his_o dear_a benjamin_n body_n with_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v that_o 1._o benjamin_n be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o proof_n as_o to_o oblige_v his_o father_n affection_n 2._o not_o he_o but_o joseph_n take_v away_o the_o great_a grief_n for_o rachel_n barrenness_n as_o be_v her_o first-born_a and_o her_o picture_n also_o in_o resemblance_n and_o beauty_n 3._o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a rachel_n this_o must_v be_v some_o damp_n to_o jacob_n delight_n in_o he_o but_o joseph_n birth_n leave_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o mishap_n behind_o it_o to_o afflict_v his_o father_n heart_n or_o to_o obstruct_v his_o affection_n beside_o 4._o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v no_o such_o good_a proof_n in_o benjamin_n that_o raven_a wolf_n as_o he_o call_v he_o gen._n 49.27_o as_o he_o have_v already_o see_v in_o joseph_n and_o do_v foresee_v much_o more_o v._o 22.26_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o make_v over_o critical_a inquiry_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o joseph_n coat_n whether_o it_o be_v silk_n or_o make_v up_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o thread_n like_o our_o stripe_a stuff_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a leu._n 19.19_o or_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n whether_o it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n weave_v upon_o the_o loom_n like_o tapestry_n or_o it_o be_v embroider_a needlework_n wrought_v curious_o with_o the_o finger_n in_o some_o frame_n and_o so_o make_v particoloured_a by_o the_o sempster_n needle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o about_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v tunica_n manicata_n a_o coat_n with_o sleeve_n or_o tunica_n talaris_fw-la reach_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n as_o if_o a_o sacerdotal_a garment_n as_o some_o say_v the_o hebr._n pese_n signify_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o priesthood_n garment_n be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o young_a a_o youth_n as_o joseph_n unless_o as_o the_o primogeniture_n be_v give_v from_o reuben_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n who_o in_o jacob_n intention_n be_v first_o embrace_v so_o joseph_n may_v be_v apparel_v as_o the_o design_a priest_n of_o the_o family_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nicety_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n give_v for_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v these_o latent_fw-la circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n for_o observation_n where_o divine_a writ_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v yet_o thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o tamar_n david_n daughter_n have_v such_o a_o particoloured_a garment_n wrought_v or_o embroider_a work_n with_o divers_a colour_n for_o with_o such_o robe_n king_n daughter_n virgin_n be_v so_o apparel_v 2_o sam._n 13.18_o as_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o estate_n among_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n so_o that_o difference_n have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o different_a apparel_n rag_n or_o robe_n mean_v or_o costly_a that_o tamar_n garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v costly_a none_o doubt_v her_o father_n david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o top_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n and_o in_o the_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o exceed_v beautiful_a david_n dear_a darling_n his_o joy_n and_o jewel_n be_v undoubted_o array_v with_o most_o costly_a apparel_n call_v hebr._n passim_fw-la a_o rich_o embroider_a garment_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o diver_n colour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a thread_n without_o controversy_n very_o costly_a and_o see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o joseph_n and_o for_o tamar_n garment_n it_o may_v thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o joseph_n also_o be_v a_o very_a costly_a coat_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_v his_o father_n clothe_v he_o with_o as_o with_o the_o badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n because_o when_o he_o embrace_v leah_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v rachel_n therefore_o he_o bestow_v the_o birthright_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o cheat_n laban_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o gen._n 29.25_o from_o reuben_n who_o have_v forfeit_v it_o gen._n 35.22_o and_o 49.3_o upon_o joseph_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o that_o wife_n who_o he_o first_o agree_v to_o have_v gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v as_o if_o his_o only_a son_n that_o title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v best_o belove_v of_o he_o therefore_o reuben_n birthright_n be_v give_v to_o this_o son_n of_o israel_n joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o with_o which_o go_v the_o priesthood_n until_o moses_n law_n for_o which_o garment_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n most_o rich_a raiment_n and_o even_o royal_a robe_n be_v appoint_v for_o its_o apparel_n exod._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o joseph_n coat_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v costly_a in_o its_o material_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o priesthood_n according_a to_o jacob_n present_a design_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o costly_a coat_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n undoubted_o of_o his_o intend_a primogeniture_n however_o it_o prove_v a_o costly_a coat_n both_o to_o joseph_n the_o son_n and_o to_o jacob_n the_o father_n 1._o to_o the_o son_n this_o very_a coat_n that_o joseph_n be_v cover_v with_o become_v a_o grievous_a eyesore_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o hatred_n gen._n 37.4_o this_o gay_a and_o gawdy_a coat_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o their_o envious_a look_n jacob_n look_v â—pon_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n but_o they_o with_o rancour_n and_o malignity_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n show_v some_o partiality_n in_o their_o father_n affection_n hence_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v batter_v jacob_n have_v love_v joseph_n more_o so_o he_o have_v but_o show_v it_o less_o this_o ambrose_n note_v as_o jacob_n naevum_fw-la or_o oversight_n to_o prefer_v one_o son_n before_o another_o yea_o before_o all_o though_o his_o paternal_a affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o son_n pious_a disposition_n yet_o have_v he_o do_v better_a to_o have_v hide_v his_o hot_a love_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o plain_a coat_n suitable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o other_o son_n to_o conceal_v his_o respect_n have_v be_v his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n but_o thus_o offensive_o to_o reveal_v it_o seem_v fondness_n and_o partiality_n therefore_o become_v it_o 2._o a_o costly_a coat_n to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o expose_v joseph_n to_o implacable_a hatred_n so_o it_o occasion_v to_o jacob_n unexpressible_a sorrow_n gen._n 37.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o when_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n coat_v dip_v again_o in_o a_o bloody_a dye-fat_a that_o the_o tincture_n of_o a_o blood-red_a colour_n have_v quite_o cover_v and_o carry_v off_o all_o those_o divers_a delightful_a colour_n the_o coat_n consist_v of_o at_o the_o first_o he_o sorrow_v with_o exceed_v great_a sorrow_n and_o weep_v so_o bitter_o over_o it_o as_o to_z let_v fall_v whole_a shower_n of_o tear_n upon_o it_o wish_v to_o wash_v it_o therewith_o into_o its_o original_a complexion_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n well_o in_o it_o again_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o life-swallowing_a sorrow_n he_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o the_o strong_a tide_n of_o his_o inordinate_a passion_n carry_v he_o down_o so_o irresistible_o that_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o resolve_v also_o to_o groan_v away_o his_o life_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o grief_n to_o his_o grave_n thus_o this_o curious_a coat_n however_o costly_a in_o its_o own_o matter_n prove_v far_o more_o costly_a both_o to_o the_o donor_n and_o to_o the_o wearer_n ☞_o hence_o first_o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n cavete_fw-la say_v he_o nè_fw-la quos_fw-la natura_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la paterna_fw-la gratia_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la partialitate_fw-la dividat_fw-la take_v heed_n
and_o a_o childish_a dream_n but_o see_v jacob_n himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o serious_a the_o word_n mother_n must_v have_v another_o meaning_n and_o not_o rachel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a to_o do_v it_o indeed_o the_o rabbi_n to_o solve_v this_o do_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o joshua_n who_o come_v of_o joseph_n and_o who_o the_o sun_n obey_v in_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n in_o stay_v her_o course_n josh_n 10.13_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a exemplification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o jacob_n understand_v it_o not_o literal_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o mystical_o apply_v the_o sun_n to_o himself_o and_o josesph_n likewise_o appli_v the_o dream_n figurative_o to_o himself_o gen._n 42.9_o when_o humane_a event_n have_v now_o give_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a dream_n or_o oracle_n some_o say_v this_o mother_n be_v bilhah_n rachel_n maid_n yet_o call_v joseph_n mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o nurse_n so_o plautus_n say_v mater_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la mammam_fw-la dedit_fw-la she_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v thus_o think_v some_o hebrew_n in_o munster_n and_o lyra_n but_o castalion_n say_v it_o be_v leah_n joseph_n half_a mother_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a lyra_n say_v rachel_n cum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la in_o prole_fw-la i._n e._n benjamin_n lioèt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la propriâ_fw-la that_o rachel_n though_o now_o dead_a so_o can_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o joseph_n in_o her_o own_o proper_a person_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o her_o son_n benjamin_n who_o bow_v himself_o to_o joseph_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 43.26_o 28_o 29._o where_o all_o the_o eleven_o son_n the_o star_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n sir_n as_o we_o be_v all_o so_o thus_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n to_o make_v good_a his_o divine_a dream_n they_o become_v all_o humble_a supplicant_n to_o he_o for_o necessary_a bread_n however_o mercer_n judgement_n seem_v most_o solid_a say_v this_o mother_n in_o joseph_n dream_n may_v be_v either_o leah_n according_a to_o castalion_n the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n as_o be_v sarah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n in_o scripture_n who_o age_n at_o death_n be_v record_v nor_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n to_o egypt_n name_v or_o number_v at_o all_o by_o he_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46.26_o 27._o exod._n 1.5_o deut._n 10.22_o which_o be_v purposely_o register_v at_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n that_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n those_o seventy_o soul_n be_v multiply_v into_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 1.46_o even_o as_o many_o as_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n god_n promise_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o miracle_n never_o then_o think_v the_o church_n too_o low_o for_o god_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o leah_n be_v one_o of_o that_o seventy_o which_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n answer_v 1_o some_o suppose_v so_o with_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v lib._n 2._o of_o jew_n antiq._n chap._n 4._o that_o leah_n lead_v dinah_n her_o daughter_n down_o thither_o and_o if_o so_o than_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o do_v homage_n to_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n so_o those_o two_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n may_v make_v up_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o mention_v gen._n 46.15_o instead_o of_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o die_v in_o canaan_n for_o their_o sin_n gen._n 38.7_o 10._o so_o do_v not_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v leah_n and_o dinah_n fill_v up_o their_o place_n answer_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n that_o leah_n be_v dead_a at_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o leah_n it_o be_v some_o other_o of_o his_o two_o secondary_a wife_n who_o then_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n and_o who_o with_o he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v leah_n be_v alive_a then_o and_o there_o yea_o or_o rachel_n herself_o and_o have_v see_v joseph_n honour_n and_o grandeur_n if_o unknown_a who_o he_o be_v due_a respect_n will_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o both_o unto_o his_o dignity_n and_o deputyship_n thus_o have_v gloss_a upon_o both_o joseph_n dream_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n his_o declare_v those_o dream_n to_o they_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o he_o hereupon_o at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n of_o he_o when_o send_v of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a visit_n their_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n and_o belch_v out_o that_o black_a blasphemy_n behold_v the_o dreamer_n come_v gen._n 37.19_o hebr._fw-la baal_n hachalomoth_n a_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v a_o most_o scurrilous_a scoff_n and_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_a calumny_n for_o here_o 1._o they_o call_v their_o brother_n baal_n which_o name_n be_v use_v fifty_o seven_o time_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o dirty_a dunghill_n deity_n a_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n such_o a_o lump_n of_o filthy_a impurity_n that_o baal_n be_v use_v in_o contradistinct_a term_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o god_n and_o baal_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a name_n his_o brethren_n bestow_v upon_o their_o best_a brother_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o big_a swell_v with_o spite_n and_o spleen_n that_o they_o can_v not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n his_o own_o proper_a name_n joseph_n but_o nickname_n he_o with_o that_o odious_a and_o beastly_a name_n baal_n but_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n baal_n in_o its_o general_a genuine_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o therein_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o but_o by_o put_v hachalomoth_n to_o baal_n therein_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o dream_n or_o one_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o they_o as_o baal_n signify_v so_o they_o notorious_o dishonour_v he_o reckon_v this_o innocent_a and_o early_o religious_a youth_n among_o the_o abominable_a baalim_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o true_o baali-aphim_a master_n of_o anger_n as_o angry_a man_n be_v style_v by_o solomon_n the_o wise_a prov._n 22.24_o baal-aph_a be_v a_o man_n of_o anger_n and_o baal-chemah_a be_v a_o furious_a man_n prov._n 29.12_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o baali-chemoth_a marry_v to_o their_o furious_a passion_n and_o malice_n more_o than_o he_o be_v baal-hacholomoth_a a_o master_n of_o or_o marry_v to_o any_o fond_a dream_n which_o indeed_o be_v divine_a and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v passive_a and_o but_o god_n instrument_n both_o in_o receive_v and_o in_o relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n more_o true_o mention_v how_o their_o father_n jacob_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n name_v those_o very_a nickname_n of_o joseph_n baali-chitsim_a arch_n archer_n or_o master_n of_o arrow_n gen._n 49.23_o those_o cunning_a and_o skilful_a archer_n shoot_v sore_o at_o joseph_n as_o at_o their_o mark_n with_o their_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o rancour_n and_o rage_n in_o their_o loud_a lie_n cruel_a calumny_n and_o cutthroat_n contrivance_n against_o he_o so_o that_o this_o sarcaltick_a nickname_n not_o only_o this_o dreamer_n as_o our_o translation_n over_o narrow_o read_v it_o but_o this_o master_n of_o dream_n as_o the_o hebrew_n plain_o signify_v and_o so_o mr._n ainsworth_n right_o read_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o base_a traduce_v their_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o insolent_a impostor_n and_o have_v make_v those_o dream_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mad_a mind_n as_o master_n and_o framer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o curse_a calumny_n see_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o advancement_n to_o he_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a decree_n and_o god_n powerful_a providence_n however_o their_o scurrilous_a stile_n of_o dreamer_n they_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o dream_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hate_v he_o and_o of_o their_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o
25._o never_a prince_n be_v better_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17.12_o or_o perish_v in_o a_o wilderness-famine_n psal_n 37.19_o there_o be_v other_o congruity_n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n must_v omit_v in_o a_o bare_a name_v they_o as_o 1._o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n unity_n gen._n 45.24_o fear_v they_o may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o crime_n concern_v he_o who_o have_v both_o remit_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o equal_o so_o jesus_n oft_o press_v his_o brethren_n to_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o 15.17_o rom._n 13.8_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o 4.7_o 12._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3.13_o the_o daughter_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissolution_n 2._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unkindness_n to_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a though_o in_o themselves_o as_o hebrew_n they_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o and_o capable_a of_o both_o preservation_n and_o preferment_n gen._n 47.2_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v commend_v reuben_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o the_o king_n these_o three_o being_n most_o endear_v to_o himself_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n isa_n 8.18_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o acceptance_n also_o eph._n 1.6_o 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shepherd_n so_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 46.33_o 34._o he_o teach_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trade_n though_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a especial_o to_o the_o egyptian_n prudent_o propose_v that_o with_o his_o prince_n approbation_n without_o which_o though_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v have_v goshen_n most_o fertile_a fit_a for_o their_o cattle_n near_o to_o canaan_n and_o where_o they_o may_v live_v unmingled_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a so_o jesus_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 11._o â—_o 4._o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n come_v down_n to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v near_o i_o and_o tarry_v not_o also_o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 45.9,10_o 18_o 20._o so_o say_v jesus_n to_o we_o come_n unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o yea_o he_o will_v send_v his_o cherubim_n his_o chariot_n of_o cloud_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o they_o v._o 19.21_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v we_o be_v also_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o and_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o say_v likewise_o regard_v not_o your_o lumber_n but_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o why_o shall_v we_o with_o lot_n play_v at_o loath_a to_o depart_v see_v christ_n have_v far_o better_a riches_n for_o we_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o this_o true_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n last_o he_o give_v they_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n as_o joseph_n do_v v._o 21._o even_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o joh._n 4.32_o and_o prov._n 14.10_o the_o cate_n and_o delicate_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 15.13_o prov._n 15.15_o which_o they_o go_v feed_v upon_o as_o samson_n do_v upon_o his_o honeycomb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n judg._n 14.9_o to_o their_o father_n house_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n now_o see_v some_o disparity_n as_o 1._o joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n to_o their_o earthly_a father_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o their_o evil_a report_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n excuse_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o he_o hebr._n 9.24_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n who_o be_v our_o accuser_n to_o the_o father_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v for_o his_o client_n open_v their_o case_n plead_v their_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v nonsuit_v all_o satan_n action_n uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la he_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o christ_n spouse_n she_o say_v go_v sue_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o under_o covert-baron_n etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corrupt_a language_n of_o flatter_a courtier_n in_o swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.15_o 16._o as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n while_o she_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o france_n do_v now_o in_o their_o profane_a pride_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n so_o joseph_n here_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v enough_o a_o egyptian_a in_o his_o friendly_a dissimulation_n swear_v heathenish_o as_o the_o egyptian_n usual_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v contract_v this_o evil_a custom_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o emperor_n by_o his_o be_v so_o long_o conversant_a about_o 23_o year_n in_o such_o evil_a company_n as_o pharaoh_n court_n consist_v of_o which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a air_n for_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n to_o breathe_v in_o where_o he_o may_v have_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o become_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n by_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa_n 6.5_o for_o there_o he_o contract_v that_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o sheep_n to_o lie_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o fleece_n so_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n for_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o a_o familiar_a converse_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o former_a fervency_n yea_o some_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o some_o briar_n or_o thorn_n do_v to_o the_o tail_n or_o side_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o our_o dear_a jesus_n though_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o 11.19_o and_o mark_v 2.15_o for_o which_o indeed_o the_o pharisee_n do_v calumniate_v christ_n import_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o keep_v such_o ill_a company_n this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n quòd_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la aegroti_fw-la intravit_fw-la medice_fw-la that_o the_o physician_n venture_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a say_v austin_n the_o sick_a be_v the_o proper_a objest_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v his_o proper_a office_n yet_o do_v he_o secure_v himself_o from_o infection_n by_o sovereign_a antidote_n but_o none_o like_o that_o which_o our_o rophe_n giantlike_a so_o call_v exod._n 15.26_o or_o almighty_a physician_n be_v endow_v with_o to_o wit_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o secure_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o all_o infect_v tincture_n he_o can_v converse_v with_o sinner_n his_o very_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n and_o neither_o countenance_n sin_n nor_o contract_v it_o none_o of_o their_o evil_a communication_n can_v corrupt_v his_o good_a manner_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o devil_n drivel_n that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n can_v not_o fasten_v the_o like_a as_o it_o oft_o do_v on_o we_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a hearer_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o get_v grief_n yet_o never_o gild_n by_o they_o more_o disparity_n may_v be_v mention_v which_o i_o omit_v as_o likewise_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o three_o congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a as_o before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o antitype_n a_o touch_n only_o upon_o this_o 1._o as_o joseph_n be_v in_o jacob_n intention_n his_o first-born_a gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30.23_o 24._o so_o have_v the_o double_a
again_o still_o my_o promise_n which_o though_o seal_v be_v not_o date_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v disannul_v but_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o sometime_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n as_o before_o and_o go_v about_o and_o about_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n hereupon_o david_n declare_v express_o how_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n as_o all_o public_a calamity_n be_v of_o his_o send_n for_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o prove_v the_o godly_a psal_n 105.16_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 23._o therein_o the_o divine_a decree_n begin_v to_o work_v concern_v israel_n sojourn_v and_o suffer_v hardship_n in_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n by_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o hand_n of_o bounty_n and_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n whereby_o their_o staff_n they_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v this_o god_n conceal_v from_o the_o father_n though_o a_o prophet_n before_o he_o send_v it_o and_o therefore_o jacob_n make_v no_o provision_n beforehand_o though_o he_o then_o live_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o for_o fatness_n and_o fruitfulness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o father_n isaac_n sow_v in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o only_o hire_v then_o for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n too_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o sell_v increase_v which_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a that_o our_o lord_n mention_n mat._n 13.23_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a gen._n 26.12_o yet_o his_o son_n jacob_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n with_o no_o such_o overflow_a measure_n so_o his_o store_n be_v soon_o exhaust_v when_o the_o starve_a famine_n fall_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o god_n reveal_v this_o approach_a judgement_n to_o jacob_n son_n joseph_n a_o prophet_n also_o seven_o year_n before_o it_o come_v hereupon_o he_o lay_v up_o store_n in_o abundance_n in_o egypt_n jacob_n the_o father_n be_v famish_v at_o home_n while_o josâ—ph_n the_o son_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a abroad_o the_o emptiness_n of_o jacob_n barn_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o joseph_n garner_n draw_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n remark_n the_o second_o oh_o that_o christ_n fullness_n may_v incite_v and_o entice_v we_o as_o merchant_n to_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o spice_n pearl_n and_o precious_a commodity_n as_o bee_n to_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n afford_v sweet_a thyme_n to_o that_o laborious_a little_a insect_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o solomon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o abstruse_a question_n and_o as_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n where_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o corn_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o extreme_a famine_n which_o they_o the_o bless_a church_n smart_v under_o as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n the_o curse_a canaanite_n so_o have_v abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o have_v isaac_n and_o his_o family_n do_v before_o gen._n 12.10_o and_o 26.1_o saint_n have_v their_o share_n in_o common_a calamity_n both_o the_o good_a fig_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v carry_v captive_a jer._n 24.1_o 3_o 5_o 8._o the_o sharp_a sickle_n cut_v down_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o weed_n both_o together_o at_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o fullness_n both_o of_o abundance_n and_o of_o redundance_n which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o do_v dwell_v in_o our_o joseph_n in_o our_o jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a charm_n and_o a_o irrestistible_a invitation_n to_o draw_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o see_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o only_o above_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o then_o shall_v we_o return_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n with_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.16_o do_v they_o go_v as_o austin_n say_v three_o hundred_o mile_n to_o get_v food_n of_o joseph_n for_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o stir_v a_o few_o step_n in_o this_o city_n say_v it_o be_v a_o few_o mile_n in_o the_o country_n to_o get_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n oh_o how_o shall_v poor_a empty_a creature_n press_v towards_o a_o full_a christ_n for_o a_o seasonable_a and_o a_o satisfactory_a supply_n alas_o we_o be_v make_v all_o up_o of_o mere_a want_n and_o he_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n we_o shall_v press_v towards_o this_o precious_a prize_n phil._n 3.14_o especial_o if_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o god_n may_v just_o call_v for_o psal_n 105.16_o for_o our_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o account_v light_n of_o it_o numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.5_o mat._n 22.5_o light_o come_v by_o be_v but_o light_o set_v by_o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la alas_o 1._o how_o have_v we_o like_o wanton_a child_n play_v the_o wanton_n with_o wholesome_a food_n we_o have_v waste_v it_o instead_o of_o supply_v our_o want_n with_o it_o many_o stomach_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a and_o squeasie_n that_o they_o have_v even_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n their_o palate_n have_v be_v too_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a too_o critical_a and_o curious_a to_o find_v the_o genuine_a flavour_n and_o savour_n of_o angel_n food_n plain_a preach_v have_v be_v plain_o puff_v at_o and_o disrelished_a 2._o and_o like_o froward_a child_n how_o have_v we_o quarrel_v about_o the_o cup_n till_o we_o have_v almost_o spill_v all_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n who_o do_v always_o right_a gen._n 18.25_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o either_o to_o quarrel_v or_o be_v wanton_a he_o may_v take_v all_o away_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o zech._n 11.9_o that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n of_o old_a thus_o with_o bohemia_n the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n of_o late_a and_o thus_o with_o that_o large_a region_n of_o nubia_n in_o africa_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o have_v embrace_v mahometism_n their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v rev._n 2.5_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o remark_n 3._o oh_o that_o we_o â—â—y_v not_o be_v like_o the_o murmurer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cry_v out_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_a bread_n numb_a 21.5_o or_o like_o those_o other_o people_n who_o sin_n of_o formality_n indifferency_n and_o supine_n security_n be_v the_o great_a snuff_n that_o dim_v their_o light_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o out_o as_o loathe_v of_o meat_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v two_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o shrewd_a symptom_n of_o a_o die_a body_n so_o be_v carelessness_n of_o hear_v and_o coldness_n of_o pray_v both_o these_o duty_n become_v irksome_a and_o if_o not_o disuse_v yet_o do_v without_o delight_n certain_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o christian_n in_o particular_a or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n a_o disrelish_v of_o duty_n usher_v in_o a_o disuse_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o feed_v such_o froward_a and_o wanton_a child_n that_o vineyard_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n wild_a notion_n a_o sour_a spirit_n against_o each_o other_o the_o vine-dresser_n will_v lay_v desolate_a isa_n 5.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o stink_a stuff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o be_v nought_o and_o noisome_a grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o their_o wicked_a nature_n produce_v wicked_a work_n behold_v here_o be_v nothing_o visible_a but_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o 22._o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v utter_o ruin_v it_o and_o root_v it_o up_o and_o never_o save_v they_o for_o a_o sin_v stock_n any_o long_o thus_o god_n old_a house_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o first_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o by_o who_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n bring_v desolation_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o
the_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o from_o 6._o a_o clock_n to_o 9_o in_o the_o morning_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n after_o wax_v hot_a it_o melt_v away_o by_o god_n appointment_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n in_o bake_v or_o boil_v etc._n etc._n when_o use_v according_a to_o god_n command_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v get_v up_o early_o and_o gather_v it_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o then_o attend_v other_o business_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o day_n they_o will_v have_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a they_o must_v gather_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o hide_v it_o be_v off_o the_o ground_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o youth_n health_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32.6_o while_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o not_o shift_v it_o off_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o 12.25_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n prov._n 10_o 4_o 5._o &_o 6.6_o 8._o joh._n 12_o 35._o gal._n 6.10_o while_o time_n and_o means_n continue_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o â—ur_n port_n of_o moses_n prayer_n o_fw-fr satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o manna_n mercy_n psal_n 90.14_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v it_o too_o soon_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o manna_n be_v gather_v they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o beyond_o the_o camp_n to_o gather_v it_o the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n exod._n 16.13_o thus_o be_v we_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o jesus_n without_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13.12_o 13._o we_o must_v relinquish_v our_o old_a conversation_n and_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a interest_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o yet_o be_v manna_n find_v nigh_o their_o camp_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o need_v we_o go_v far_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o we_o rom._n 10_o 8._o 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o gatherer_n namely_o all_o universal_o old_a and_o young_a male_a and_o female_a parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n none_o except_v or_o exempt_v from_o gather_v manna_n so_o nor_o from_o get_v christ_n gal._n 3.28_o 4._o the_o measure_n what_o each_o gather_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v neither_o deficiency_n nor_o redundancy_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n in_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a manna_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a suffice_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o weak_a do_v partake_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 5._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o long_o as_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o all_o along_o the_o forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n except_v only_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n every_o day_n and_o all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v there_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n 4_o the_o congruity_n continue_v in_o the_o differ_v use_v and_o effect_n of_o this_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o some_o it_z putrefy_a for_o not_o improve_n it_o accord_a to_o god_n prescription_n and_o other_o loathe_v it_o as_o light_a bread_n numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.4_o 5._o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n be_v light_o set_v by_o because_o light_o come_v by_o though_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a food_n thus_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o to_o other_o that_o mis-improve_a they_o and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o breed_v that_o never_o die_a worm_n mar._n 9.44_o and_o 46._o ever_o gnaw_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o furious_a reflection_n without_o hope_n of_o either_o end_n or_o mend_v let_v such_o squeafie_a stomach_n as_o nauseate_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o disrelish_v plain_a preach_v due_o consider_v this_o the_o second_o considerable_a be_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o first_o disparity_n be_v this_o manna_n be_v make_v in_o and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a region_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n whereof_o manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o second_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o the_o type_n manna_n hunger_v after_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o end_v way_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v food_n for_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6.35_o that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v painful_o or_o despare_o hungry_a as_o utter_o destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 119.8_o but_o shall_v continual_o feed_v upon_o that_o gospel_n feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o where_o as_o luther_n phrase_v it_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v servitor_n of_o sweet_a meat_n be_v cook_n and_o butler_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v gladsome_a guest_n make_v the_o whole_a life_n one_o entire_a merry_a festival_n without_o interruption_n three_o those_o that_o be_v eater_n of_o this_o manna_n dye_v joh._n 6.49_o manna_n can_v not_o immortalize_v they_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o ambrosia_n do_v their_o dunghil-deity_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o god_n displeasure_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o but_o those_o that_o feed_v by_o faith_n upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o this_o our_o lord_n oft_o inculcate_v both_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v four_o this_o manna_n melt_v putrefy_a breed_v worm_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o this_o can_v befall_v christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o five_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n therefore_o many_o that_o feed_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n daily_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n signify_v whereof_o they_o that_o partake_v live_v for_o ever_o outward_a privilege_n do_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v enormity_n carnal_a professor_n feed_v upon_o sacrament_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o such_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n especial_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n one_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o font-water_n on_o his_o face_n and_o be_v hale_v from_o the_o table_n to_o torment_n mat._n 22.13_o six_o manna_n last_v but_o forty_o year_n but_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o last_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o sum_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o memorable_a matter_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v at_o their_o eleven_o station_n at_o rephidim_n exod_n 17._o raph-jadiem_a signify_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o hand_n god_n hold_v israel_n hand_n here_o from_o ston_a moses_n by_o give_v they_o water_n to_o which_o place_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o he_o may_v again_o exercise_v
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n know_v moses_n assumption_n he_o will_v have_v make_v israel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n n_n b._n the_o story_n of_o moses_n appear_v with_o elias_n who_o be_v assume_v etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o ancient_a conceit_n of_o moses_n assumption_n about_o which_o point_n the_o hot_a dispute_n may_v be_v '_o twixc_v michael_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o 3d_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o its_o legal_a rudiment_n both_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.4_o and_o till_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.4_o 5._o their_o state_n lie_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n &c_n &c_n sure_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o to_o moses_n school_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o kemark_n moses_n die_v in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 32.50_o but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n here_o n.b._n let_v man_n rise_v never_o so_o high_a to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o must_v he_o be_v lay_v low_o enough_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o grave_a psal_n 49.13_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o moab_n land_n which_o be_v a_o large_a spâ—ce_n of_o ground_n so_o that_o moses_n grave_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o god_n leave_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v it_o n_o b_o but_o why_o have_v moses_n possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o burial_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o israel_n none_o of_o that_o land_n deut._n 2.9_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o land_n whereof_o moab_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o land_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n numb_v 21.26_o which_o though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o lord_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n the_o old_a name_n and_o in_o which_o put_v be_v mount_n nebo_n where_o moses_n die_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o why_o must_v moses_n be_v bury_v over_o against_o beth-peor_a the_o place_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n baal_n temple_n numb_a 23.28_o and_o 25.3_o where_o balaam_n expect_v god_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o curse_v israel_n but_o in_o vain_a yet_o where_o he_o lay_v that_o sad_a stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v their_o enemy_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o israel_n be_v tell_v here_o of_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n burial_n over_o against_o beth-peor_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v the_o lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o last_v thirty_o day_n as_o for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.28_o and_o for_o miriam_n also_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o make_v thirty_o day_n the_o measure_n of_o public_a mourn_v for_o principal_a ruler_n whereas_o seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v sufficient_a for_o person_n of_o a_o private_a figure_n thus_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 50.3_o seventy_o day_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o but_o seven_o day_n by_o joseph_n ver_fw-la 10_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o or_o god_n servant_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o their_o life_n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n namely_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o not_o leave_v she_o without_o a_o governor_n sic_fw-la uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la aureus_fw-la the_o great_a tree_n of_o providence_n as_o one_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o another_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v for_o the_o succession_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o enter_v his_o ministry_n isa_n 11.2_o luk._n 4.1_o god_n bid_v moses_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18.23_o with_o 8.10_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n herein_o joshuab_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n shadow_v out_o our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v testimony_n job_n 5.46_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o and_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o decease_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o the_o four_o consequent_a be_v the_o magnify_v of_o moses_n office_n and_o administration_n as_o in_o a_o funeral_n song_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11.12_o a_o nonesuch_n for_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o consequent_a be_v moses_n be_v magnify_v for_o his_o familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ver_fw-la 10._o jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 32.11_o perhaps_o in_o humane_a shape_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18._o and_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.8_o humanitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o communication_n magnify_v moses_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n five_o book_n be_v complete_v by_o these_o clause_n write_v by_o joshua_n or_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o writing_n may_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o approve_v and_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o mose_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.31_o hence_o theodoret_n do_v well_o call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o who_o work_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v water_v their_o several_a garden_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v make_v a_o none-such_a for_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o familiarity_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o wherein_o god_n magnify_v his_o own_o majesty_n moses_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o dignify_v here_o n.b._n this_o praise_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o praise_n christ_n give_v of_o john_n baptist_n none_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v yet_o exceed_v he_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o element_n that_o be_v near_a heaven_n be_v the_o pure_a so_o the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v gospel_n baptism_n and_o baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n as_o he_o promise_v deut._n 18.18_o act._n 3.21_o even_o our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.22_o heb._n 2.4_o by_o who_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o who_o though_o god_n bury_v not_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n yet_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o and_o 13.37_o that_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o he_o moses_n write_v joh._n 5.45_o 47_o and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v their_o testimony_n act._n 10.40_o 43._o and_o 13.39_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o here_o end_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2553._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v all_o as_o sciccard_n say_v that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o ptolomy_n order_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o iid_a volume_n joshua_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n
then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o isa_n 33.22_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n these_o be_v call_v judge_n here_o because_o they_o execute_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o israel_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o these_o judge_n judge_v israel_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n act_n 13.19_o 20._o whereas_o this_o book_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n only_o under_o thirteen_o several_a judge_n call_v out_o by_o god_n from_o several_a tribe_n as_o in_o those_o sum_n and_o parcel_n appear_v i._o othniel_n of_o judah_n judged_n israel_n forty_o year_n chap._n 3.11_o ii_o ehud_n of_o benjamin_n and_o iii_o shamgar_n chap._n 3.30_o 31._o 80_o year_n iv_o deborah_n and_o barack_n of_o napthali_n 40_o year_n chap._n 5.31_o v._o gideon_n of_o manasseh_n 40_o year_n chap._n 8.28_o vi_o abimelech_n gideon_n son_n 3_o year_n chap._n 9.22_o vii_o tola_n of_o issachar_n 23_o year_n chap._n 10.2_o viii_o jair_a of_o manasseh_n 22_o year_n chap._n 10.3_o ix_o jephtah_n of_o manasseh_n 6_o year_n chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.7_o x._o ibsan_n of_o judah_n 7_o year_n chap._n 12.8_o 9_o xi_o elon_n of_o zebulon_n 12_o year_n chap._n 12.11_o 12._o xii_o abdon_n of_o ephraim_n 8_o year_n chap._n 12.13_o 14._o xiii_o samson_n of_o dan_n 20_o year_n chap._n 13.2_o and_o 16.31_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n unto_o which_o if_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n with_o samuel_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o be_v add_v it_o make_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o year_n now_o add_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o they_o be_v express_v i._o eight_o year_n chap._n 3.8_o ii_o eighteen_o year_n chap._n 3.14_o iii_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 4.3_o iv_o seven_o year_n chap._n 6.3_o v._o eighteen_o year_n chap._n 10.8_o vi_o forty_o year_n chap._n 13.1_o in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o make_v up_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 13.20_o such_o harmony_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o congruous_a chronology_n the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n corruption_n and_o of_o its_o calamity_n by_o consequence_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o general_a apostasy_n in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o privative_a and_o 2._o positive_a first_o the_o privative_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o judg._n 2.7_o who_o have_v hitherto_o prohibit_v corruption_n their_o death_n be_v the_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la remove_v that_o remora_n and_o rampart_n which_o hinder_v iniquity_n to_o come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n give_v they_o godly_a judge_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o it_o isa_n 59.19_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o privative_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n render_v this_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n no_o few_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o micha_n idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n lasciviousness_n judg._n 17.61_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o lustful_a gibeah_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v likely_a fall_n out_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n judg._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o lead_v they_o also_o against_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 20.18_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n of_o judah_n conduct_n be_v by_o god_n direction_n but_o second_o the_o positive_a cause_n both_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o their_o calamity_n thereby_o be_v 1._o their_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n in_o drive_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n they_o become_v slothful_a consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v in_o their_o possession_n they_o begin_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 2._o they_o mix_v marriage_n with_o they_o judg._n 3.6_o whereby_o they_o become_v notorious_o debauch_v both_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n israel_n now_o foul_o degenerate_v 1._o in_o their_o worship_n they_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o particular_o idolatry_n be_v find_v in_o micha_n family_n judg._n 17._o and_o so_o it_o spread_v into_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o 1._o rob_v micah_n of_o his_o graven_n image_n his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o his_o molten_n image_n 2._o entice_v away_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o 3._o establish_v idolatry_n in_o their_o tribe_n which_o make_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n judg._n 18._o 2_o in_o their_o manner_n oh_o what_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o that_o one_o city_n gibea_n judg._n 19_o beside_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o at_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o angel_n nor_o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o stubborn_a way_n judg._n 2.2.19_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o not_o only_o by_o sell_v they_o into_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o also_o in_o their_o battle_n against_o benjamin_n the_o particular_a remark_n now_o follow_v the_o general_n which_o will_v add_v a_o far_a illustration_n to_o their_o darkness_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o judge_n hold_v forth_o israel_n negligence_n in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o because_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_n give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o another_o when_o they_o be_v apt_o place_v together_o therefore_o israel_n valour_n and_o victory_n be_v first_o relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o judah_n tribe_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o same_o success_n in_o joseph_n tribe_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n israel_n have_v for_o their_o follow_a slothfulness_n in_o neglect_v to_o extirpate_v those_o nation_n which_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n spare_v as_o be_v record_v from_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o on_o ver_fw-la 21.27_o 28._o to_o 36._o their_o forego_v success_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conquer_a no_o more_o be_v because_o in_o god_n name_n they_o undertake_v no_o more_o to_o conquer_v from_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o cowardly_a fear_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v here_o we_o have_v israel_n first_o expedition_n against_o the_o canaanite_n after_o joshua_n death_n which_o can_v not_o but_o encourage_v the_o enemy_n and_o discourage_v israel_n for_o the_o canaanites_n may_v happy_o hope_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o now_o that_o the_o lion_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v so_o late_o and_o large_o devour_v their_o land_n and_o the_o israelite_n may_v well_o have_v misgive_a fear_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a a_o general_n may_v prove_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o have_v befall_v some_o other_o state_n in_o the_o world_n who_o weal_n have_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brave_a leader_n joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n that_o those_o nation_n yet_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n must_v be_v subdue_v josh_n 23.5_o and_o now_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o want_v room_n therefore_o a_o war_n must_v be_v undertake_v now_o for_o enlarge_n their_o quarter_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v before_o exod._n 23.29.30_o and_o because_o the_o success_n of_o this_o first_o expedition_n have_v so_o much_o influence_n for_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v the_o enemy_n hang_v upon_o it_o therefore_o they_o solemn_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o tribe_n shall_v begin_v this_o expedition_n and_o judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o that_o work_n to_o avoid_v emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o this_o
author_n by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n begin_v that_o history_n with_o david_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v overlook_a the_o original_a of_o david_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o ruth_n the_o grandmother_n of_o david_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obed_n david_n grandfather_n ruth_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n of_o who_o literal_a david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n show_v how_o christ_n descend_v not_o only_o of_o boaz_n a_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o ruth_n a_o gentile_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.34.35_o thus_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a enterprise_n many_o eminent_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v express_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o original_a of_o david_n from_o ruth_n the_o moabite_n though_o the_o moabite_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.3_o and_o that_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indispensable_a law_n to_o wit_n for_o ever_o the_o analysis_n or_o sum_n and_o substance_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v ruth_n who_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o title_n of_o it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o her_o first_o marriage_n 2._o in_o her_o time_n of_o widowhood_n 3._o in_o her_o second_o marriage_n of_o her_o first_o marriage_n so_o little_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o we_o find_v she_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o a_o wife_n second_o the_o time_n of_o her_o widowhood_n be_v spend_v partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o both_o which_o place_n 1._o heâ—_n affection_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n 2._o her_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o matron_n like_o instruction_n 3._o her_o unfeigned_a devotion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o right_a gentile-proselyte_n evident_o appear_v all_o which_o her_o god_n who_o she_o have_v own_v and_o avouch_v rich_o reward_v 4._o with_o a_o second_o happy_a marriage_n and_o make_v her_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v vaiehi_n hebr._n not_o without_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o occurrence_n observation_n 1._o whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n and_o order_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n use_v wise_a one_o must_v be_v observe_v one_o psal_n 107.43_o observe_v providence_n what_o come_v to_o pass_v record_v experience_n you_o then_o will_v have_v a_o divinity_n of_o your_o own_o if_o but_o well_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o your_o own_o life_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v the_o rabbin_n say_v this_o fall_v out_o in_o ehud_n day_n and_o that_o ruth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n josephus_n be_v for_o eli_n time_n tremellius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o deborah_n time_n as_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v in_o gideon_n time_n when_o the_o midianite_n spoil_v the_o country_n so_o bring_v the_o famine_n hereafter_o mention_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n make_v it_o very_o uncertain_a and_o no_o sure_a ground_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o observe_v 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v silent_a where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n when_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o lest_o by_o the_o contrary_a blast_n of_o contradictory_n conception_n we_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o at_o last_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o erroneous_a mistake_v there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o granary_n of_o the_o world_n canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o yet_o a_o famine_n here_o observe_v 3._o the_o most_o fruitful_a land_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o psal_n 107.34_o as_o here_o jud._n 6.4.6_o with_o v._o 1._o their_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o bare_a fruit_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n peace_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o famine_n that_o even_o bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n shall_v want_v bread_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o in_o zebulon_n josh_n 19.15_o this_o city_n be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o the_o fruitful_a soil_n round_o about_o it_o observe_v 4._o from_o go_v though_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v never_o so_o rich_o and_o content_o in_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a a_o city_n yet_o thence_o may_v divine_a providence_n drive_v he_o as_o elimelech_n here_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v a_o mighty_a rich_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n naomai_n say_v they_o go_v out_o full_a v._o 21._o not_o for_o want_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n they_o go_v out_o from_o this_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o seek_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n hebr._n 13.14_o this_o pollute_a earth_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o rest_a place_n mic._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n hebr._n 11.10_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n luk._n 12.20_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o to_o sojourn_v in_o moab_n where_o the_o famine_n be_v not_o observe_v 5._o divine_a love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o outward_a thing_n the_o curse_a land_n of_o moab_n have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n when_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v upon_o the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o famine_n when_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n jer._n 48.11_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o israel_n in_o pour_v he_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n than_o he_o be_v to_o moab_n in_o let_v he_o settle_v upon_o his_o lees_n that_o his_o taste_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n not_o change_v god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a than_o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o to_o sojourn_v to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n as_o stranger_n during_o the_o famine_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v israel_n worship_n and_o learn_v moab_n idolatry_n the_o philosopher_n say_v athens_n be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o moab_n that_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o solomon_n himself_n catch_v moab_n plague_n of_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v bacchus_n or_o pluto_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n they_o all_o take_v one_o part_n of_o food_n and_o famine_n observe_v 6._o husband_n wife_n and_o child_n shall_v live_v together_o not_o run_v one_o from_o another_o elimelech_n have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la &_o commoriendum_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o not_o as_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o brute_n beast_n that_o run_v from_o their_o relation_n v._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n be_v elimelech_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n be_v king_n a_o admirable_a name_n and_o such_o as_o may_v afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o day_n of_o calamity_n observe_v 1._o significant_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o child_n not_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a fancy_n or_o insignificant_a the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o name_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v memorial_n for_o they_o of_o some_o remarkable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o gen._n 30.6_o 8_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o three_o first_o name_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v significant_a name_n to_o wit_n adam_n cain_n abel_n which_o signify_v earth_n possession_n vanity_n and_o which_o put_v altogether_o teach_v mankind_n this_o divine_a lesson_n
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
three_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o country_n v._o 17_o 18._o it_o seem_v not_o only_a saul_n army_n which_o he_o summon_v in_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n v._o 3_o but_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lifeguard_n v._o 2._o do_v all_o shrink_v away_o save_o these_o six_o hundred_o when_o they_o see_v samuel_n desert_n saul_n in_o so_o high_a displeasure_n and_o saul_n hasten_v after_o he_o from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeah_n v._o 15_o 16._o hope_v still_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o assistance_n from_o he_o n._n b._n second_o in_o their_o want_n of_o smith_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n v._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o those_o tyrannical_a philistine_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o subdue_v israelite_n but_o all_o their_o artisicer_n also_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o new_a arm_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v with_o they_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v the_o like_a to_o israel_n afterward_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n three_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o instrument_n even_o for_o their_o husbandry_n v._o 20_o 21._o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o file_n and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a tool_n for_o tillage_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o blunt_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o war_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v use_v judg._n 3.31_o and_o 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o philistine_n foges_n will_v not_o sharpen_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n much_o less_o furnish_v they_o with_o instrument_n for_o battle_n n._n b._n it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o we_o must_v go_v down_o to_o popish_a power_n to_o sharpen_v our_o tool_n for_o god_n husbandry_n etc._n etc._n mark_v likewise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o want_n of_o arm_n that_o no_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 22._o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v weaponless_a n._n b._n all_o which_o show_v into_o what_o slavery_n god_n people_n may_v be_v plunge_v by_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o chapter_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n gracious_o grant_v to_o israel_n by_o jonathan_n in_o this_o very_a low_a condition_n as_o above_o and_o 2._o saul_n rashness_n in_o impose_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o prevent_v a_o complete_n of_o that_o glorious_a conquest_n but_o also_o proclaim_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n which_o till_o then_o lay_v lurk_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n of_o jonathan_n in_o adventure_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o his_o own_o armour-bearer_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n saul_n have_v dishonour_v god_n as_o well_o as_o displease_a samuel_n and_o bring_v israel_n into_o a_o desperate_a estate_n now_o god_n come_v to_o honour_n jonathan_n his_o son_n by_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a actuate_v faith_n found_v upon_o those_o divine_a promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.7_o and_o 32.10_o and_o possible_o this_o good_a son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n may_v act_v faith_n upon_o that_o promise_n god_n give_v to_o samuel_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o these_o be_v jonathan_n encouragement_n for_o so_o dare_v a_o adventure_n and_o indeed_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n n._n b._n shall_v we_o reckon_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n this_o attempt_n of_o jonathan_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o foolhardy_a enterprise_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corroborate_v by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o conquer_a a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n without_o his_o father_n assistance_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o hereupon_o he_o acquaint_v not_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n king_n and_o general_n with_o his_o present_a design_n v._o 2._o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o it_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v as_o appear_v by_o god_n so_o signal_o own_v he_o with_o success_n he_o well_o know_v his_o timorous_a father_n will_v call_v he_o a_o temerarious_a son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n manlius_n torquatus_n son_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o conquer_a his_o foe_n without_o his_o general_n be_v order_v to_o fight_v though_o his_o own_o father_n be_v the_o general_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o jonathan_n dare_v not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n who_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o his_o squire_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v a_o obsequious_a servant_n resign_v up_o his_o will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o real_a impression_n of_o his_o master_n be_v religious_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a so_o he_o call_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v so_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o help_v from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o this_o exploit_n yet_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n n._n b._n in_o all_o which_o he_o sedate_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o v._n 6._o good_a jonathan_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o gideon_n where_o god_n say_v the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o and_o use_v only_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o arm_v only_o with_o trumpet_n lamp_n and_o pitcher_n judg._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v what_o shamgar_n alone_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o oxe-goad_n or_o a_o ploughshare_n judg._n 3.31_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a victory_n samson_n alone_o have_v obtain_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 15.15_o yea_o and_o deborah_n have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o israel_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n judg._n 5.8_o yea_o and_o that_o late_a famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o samuel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o strong_a force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n man_n may_v see_v his_o great_a strength_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n put_v into_o practice_n his_o design_v though_o difficult_a undertaking_a no_o soon_o have_v he_o satisfy_v his_o servant_n v._o 7._o who_o faithful_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o than_o jonathan_n have_v get_v assurance_n of_o his_o servant_n assistance_n want_v still_o some_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o god_n assistance_n also_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o general_n promise_v of_o victory_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o particular_a promise_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o n._n b._n hereupon_o for_o the_o far_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o beg_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o show_v ourselves_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n which_o latter_a the_o lord_n order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o n._n b._n such_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ask_v a_o sign_n have_v be_v before_o now_o as_o in_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n write_v for_o our_o rule_n which_o they_o want_v so_o jonathan_n here_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o
to_o david_n but_o at_o last_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n so_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o a_o long_a reluctancy_n shall_v at_o last_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n christ_n as_o david_n have_v both_o a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o &_o 3.10_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n when_o this_o latter_a come_v all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n flock_v like_a dove_n to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o temple_n isa_n 60.8_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o hos_n 14.2_o mark_v second_o israel_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o goel_n hebr._n our_o near_a kinsman_n our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v well_o claim_v kindred_n see_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11.15.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v that_o near_a kinsman_n of_o we_o that_o redeem_v mortgage_v heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ruth_n 3.9_o &_o 4.6_o 8_o 9_o &_o jer._n 32.7_o mark_v three_o as_o israel_n call_v david_n their_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n so_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o both_o those_o title_n he_o be_v our_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o green_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 10.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o our_o spiritural_a warfare_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o our_o king_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n psal_n 2.6_o isa_n 33.22_o etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o as_o the_o congruity_n and_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n run_v in_o parallel_a line_n both_o as_o to_o conquest_n at_o the_o last_o near_a alliance_n in_o kindred_n and_o in_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o in_o their_o threefold_a unction_n also_o for_o as_o david_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v 1._o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o the_o 2._o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o 3._o here_o by_o all_o israel_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v first_o his_o secret_a unction_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 2.6_o 7._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o second_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v anoint_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n also_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o again_o three_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o parallel_n hold_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o age_n of_o their_o life_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v here_o that_o david_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n v._o 4_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o same_o age_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o have_v the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n as_o david_n n._n b._n a_o six_o parallel_n be_v add_v by_o angelomus_n say_v david_n reign_v four_o ten_o which_o signify_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n for_o his_o royal_a palace_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o opportunity_n david_n take_v for_o this_o expedition_n he_o have_v now_o a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o brave_a man_n well_o arm_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o 1_o chron._n 12.23_o to_o v._o 40._o feast_v three_o day_n with_o david_n at_o his_o coronation_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o happy_a a_o season_n when_o so_o well_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o any_o noble_a exploit_n hereupon_o he_o march_v away_o from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n design_v to_o make_v it_o his_o metropolis_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o because_o the_o jebusite_n still_o hold_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n there_o judg._n 1.23_o and_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wander_a levite_n judg._n 19.10_o 11._o therefore_o david_n begin_v his_o auspicious_a reign_n with_o this_o eminent_a action_n of_o besiege_v this_o strong_o fortify_v tower_n be_v a_o nest_n of_o many_o infamous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o boast_v so_o in_o their_o impregnable_a fort_n that_o they_o scoff_v at_o david_n in_o his_o undertake_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o say_v the_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o which_v some_o interpret_v first_o their_o idol_n who_o david_n have_v ridicule_v or_o deride_v as_o god_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hand_n and_o act_n not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o david_n reproach_n our_o tutelar_a daemon_n as_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o protect_v we_o but_o we_o will_v set_v those_o our_o image_n in_o the_o front_n against_o thou_o and_o we_o bid_v thou_o defiance_n they_o will_v defend_v we_o well_o enough_o though_o we_o strike_v not_o one_o stroke_n for_o our_o own_o defence_n these_o might_n well_o be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n as_o v._o 8._o n._n b._n some_o say_v as_o paraeus_n report_v that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o blind_a isaac_n and_o of_o lame_a jacob_n in_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.27.32_o these_o be_v but_o supposition_n but_o second_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v most_o natural_a and_o less_o force_v than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v metaphorical_a only_o for_o those_o insolent_a jebusite_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o their_o tower_n so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o they_o very_o think_v a_o few_o real_o blind_a and_o lame_a person_n will_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o david_n assault_n now_o these_o may_v be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a for_o so_o they_o be_v undoubted_o the_o object_n of_o david_n compassion_n as_o be_v lame_a mephibosheth_n and_o sense-failing_a barzillai_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o be_v jebusite_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o deride_v david_n army_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n yea_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o defend_v this_o place_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o action_n of_o take_v this_o fort_n the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a jebusite_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o rather_o waken_v david_n courage_n nor_o do_v their_o scornful_a scoff_v so_o much_o discourage_v but_o rather_o do_v enrage_v both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n propose_v his_o royal_a offer_n that_o whoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n shall_v be_v his_o general_n v._n 8.1_o chron._n 11.6_o but_o present_o joab_n accept_v of_o the_o exploit_n and_o find_v follower_n enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o scale_v n._n b._n this_o bold_a and_o dare_a enterprise_n joab_n be_v oblige_v to_o manage_v with_o more_o undaunted_a gallantry_n to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a reputation_n with_o king_n david_n who_o have_v late_o so_o dreadful_o curse_v both_o his_o person_n and_o posterity_n for_o his_o sordid_a murder_n of_o prince_n abner_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o friendship_n before_o this_o famous_a fact_n of_o storm_v this_o strong_a fort_n joab_n be_v one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n and_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n chap._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o now_o for_o confute_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a idolater_n he_o be_v make_v captain_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o when_o this_o tower_n be_v take_v the_o city_n soon_o yield_v to_o david_n which_o he_o repair_v in_o that_o part_n that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o joab_n out_o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o his_o new_a generalship_n repair_v other_o part_n 1_o chron._n 11.8_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n settlement_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n jerusalem_n produce_v namely_o the_o congratulation_n of_o the_o tyrian_n towards_o he_o v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n
without_o any_o hesitancy_n yea_o and_o perform_v it_o likewise_o without_o failure_n for_o three_o year_n together_o ver_fw-la 39_o but_o then_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o outrun_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confinement_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o of_o shimei_n '_o s_z servant_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath._n n._n b._n achish_n in_o requital_n of_o old_a kindness_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 27_o and_o 28._o though_o tributary_n now_o to_o israel_n be_v allow_v to_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o dare_v not_o detain_v shimei_n servant_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o protection_n mark_v 4._o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n sure_o find_v out_o shimei_n '_o s_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o numb_a 32.23_o shimei_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o foul_a hardiness_n to_o attempt_v this_o most_o high_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o fetch_v back_o his_o servant_n be_v blind_v both_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o avarice_n and_o with_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o withal_o hope_v that_o either_o he_o may_v go_v with_o that_o secrecy_n as_o it_o may_v never_o reach_v solomon_n ear_n or_o that_o the_o length_n of_o three_o year_n time_n have_v wear_v out_o his_o confinement_n out_o of_o solomon_n mind_n and_o memory_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a solomon_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n altogether_o without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o venture_v to_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o mark_v 5._o now_o a_o deceive_a and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v shimei_n aside_o isa_n 44.20_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n deceive_v he_o obad._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o both_o he_o and_o it_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n psal_n 78.57_o both_o david_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o sapience_n do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o shimei_n have_v be_v spare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o son_n and_o not_o immediate_o execute_v as_o adonijah_n and_o joab_n be_v yet_o if_o any_o strict_a restraint_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o royal_a authority_n his_o restless_a and_o irreligious_a spirit_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o long_o within_o compass_n and_o now_o when_o a_o temptation_n meet_v kind_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o augustine_n thank_v god_n for_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n then_o do_v shimei_n break_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o solomon_n have_v restrain_v he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o shimei_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o confinement_n by_o king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 45._o mark_v 1._o shimei_n have_v judge_v solomon_n clemency_n to_o be_v most_o generous_a towards_o he_o in_o not_o slay_v he_o outright_o with_o joab_n and_o adonijah_n but_o only_o in_o confine_v so_o great_a a_o criminal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o many_o country_n gentleman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o inhabit_v and_o not_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o any_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o shimei_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o space_n enough_o to_o walk_v abroad_o for_o his_o health_n and_o recreation_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v content_v he_o when_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o likely_a have_v agree_v in_o some_o evil_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath_n be_v probable_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o some_o inform_v shimei_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v see_v in_o gath_n if_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o for_o recover_v they_o again_o then_o be_v it_o from_o good_a will_n but_o if_o to_o ensnare_v shimei_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n than_o be_v it_o ill_o will_v and_o envy_n however_o this_o iufatuted_a ass_n venture_v upon_o his_o ass_n for_o speed_n will_v get_v his_o servant_n though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n n._n b._n worldling_n cry_n out_o of_o this_o folly_n yet_o imitate_v it_o worldly_a thing_n be_v man_n servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n psal_n 8.6_o they_o oft_o run_v from_o man_n he_o break_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o by_o god_n law_n common_o to_o catch_v they_o again_o though_o he_o perish_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o mark_v 3._o as_o shimei_n hear_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o catch_v they_o so_o solomon_n hear_v of_o what_o shimei_n have_v do_v and_o call_v he_o king_n have_v long_a ear_n and_o more_o eye_n than_o their_o own_o possible_o solomon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n set_v a_o watch_n over_o shimei_n privy_o and_o undiscerned_a upon_o this_o information_n shimei_n be_v summon_v ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o solomon_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o just_a judge_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o repent_v say_v peter_n martyr_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o his_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n command_n which_o himself_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o 3._o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o now_o just_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n when_o the_o lord_n return_v thy_o old_a wickedness_n to_o david_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n by_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o far_a crime_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o shimei_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o execute_v so_o solomon_n like_o a_o pious_a son_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o accomplish_v his_o father_n charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n only_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o general_n namely_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o contrary_a faction_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v a_o curse_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expect_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o particular_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1_o king_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n more_o particular_o namely_o by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o the_o second_o internal_a the_o first_o mean_n of_o a_o external_n nature_n be_v solomon_n make_n affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o wise_a solomon_n have_v no_o soon_o subdue_v all_o his_o factious_a spirit_n at_o home_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v league_n abroad_o for_o his_o establishment_n and_o begin_v with_o egypt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o egypt_n border_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o israel_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v contiguous_a may_v have_v the_o more_o familiarity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o those_o two_o king_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o make_v affinity_n each_o with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a establishment_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o potent_a neighbour_n 3._o that_o solomon_n may_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n or_o vaphres_n as_o serrarius_n call_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o league_n betwixt_o those_o two_o king_n be_v confirm_v by_o solomon_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n which_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o until_o she_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o zipporah_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v otherwise_o have_v she_o be_v a_o gross_a idolatress_n solomon_n will_v somewhere_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o act_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v for_o love_v many_o other_o strange_a woman_n chap._n 11.1_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 3._o n._n b._n beside_o that_o solomon_n sin_v not_o herein_o appear_v plain_o both_o from_o psalm_n 45._o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o this_o marriage_n of_o he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n marry_v the_o gentile_a world_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n love_v this_o queen_n above_o all_o his_o other_o wife_n and_o so_o prefer_v she_o before_o they_o as_o to_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n for_o she_o
what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o depart_a time_n he_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o his_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o in_o his_o solitary_a and_o serious_a meditation_n but_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a discourse_n with_o elisha_n have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o this_o godly_a conference_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o divine_a it_o have_v give_v way_n say_v dr._n hall_n to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a state_n or_o posture_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o our_o dissolution_n to_o find_v we_o in_o than_o in_o a_o diligent_a prosecution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o office_n our_o sedulous_a attendance_n upon_o our_o generation-work_n be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o be_v our_o private_a devotion_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v do_v find_v so_o do_v matth._n 24.46_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o this_o chariot_n of_o fire_n carry_v elijah_n it_o be_v say_v into_o heaven_n whereof_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n as_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o some_o pleasant_a place_n prepare_v of_o old_a for_o pious_a spirit_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n open_v paradise_n for_o they_o 2._o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o air_n than_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o grant_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a n.b._n their_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o and_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o go_v thither_o luke_n 23.43_o but_o 3._o the_o most_o orthodox_n opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v where_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v act_v 1.11_o and_o where_o all_o believer_n after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n into_o this_o glorious_a heaven_n be_v elijah_n translate_v as_o enoch_n have_v be_v before_o he_o gen._n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o body_n be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o his_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o his_o mortal_a immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52_o 53._o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostom_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o be_v very_o much_o amaze_v when_o he_o see_v elijah_n thus_o marvellous_o convoy_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n through_o his_o country_n and_o territory_n n.b._n 1_o as_o this_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n mar._n 16.19_o act_n 1.11_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ensure_a evidence_n both_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o general_n so_o likewise_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o rapture_n of_o such_o saint_n as_o shall_v be_v live_v upon_o earth_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o general_n judgement_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o 2._o as_o this_o magnificent_a rapture_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o elijah_n strong_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v his_o twelve_o and_o last_o miracle_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a the_o consequent_n of_o this_o rapture_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o elisha_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_a master_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o word_n and_o 2._o by_o deed_n it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n and_o translation_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o keep_v he_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o his_o master_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o interruption_n but_o twice_o he_o give_v a_o repulse_v to_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n with_o hold_n you_o your_o peace_n for_o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o no_o diversion_n i_o may_v not_o look_v off_o from_o my_o master_n to_o look_v upon_o you_o and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o get_v up_o a_o good_a way_n from_o earth_n towards_o heaven_n he_o 1._o cry_v out_o like_o a_o orphan_n my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o mind_v now_o his_o natural_a father_n shaphat_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o his_o look_v upon_o this_o loss_n nor_o do_v he_o bemoan_v his_o own_o loss_n only_o but_o likewise_o the_o prodigious_a loss_n this_o be_v to_o all_o israel_n who_o have_v lose_v in_o he_o their_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o allude_v to_o this_o triumphal_a chariot_n he_o now_o see_v but_o he_o also_o say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o elijah_n have_v be_v a_o better_a bulwark_n to_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o by_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o preservation_n than_o all_o their_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o other_o warlike_a provision_n n.b._n in_o this_o respect_n this_o elisha_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n give_v he_o by_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 13.14_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a remuneration_n of_o his_o pious_a affection_n to_o his_o good_a master_n 2._o his_o deed_n after_o those_o aforesaid_a word_n be_v 1._o he_o rend_v his_o own_o clothes_n into_o two_o piece_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a expression_n of_o grief_n gen._n 37.29_o 34._o 2._o he_o take_v up_o elijah_n mantle_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n in_o heaven_n god_n order_v its_o fall_n say_v grotius_n for_o elisha_n comfort_n and_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o together_o with_o the_o mantle_n give_v as_o a_o pledge_n both_o the_o office_n and_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o elisha_n his_o successor_n this_o mantle_n be_v a_o good_a amends_o for_o his_o own_o clothes_n that_o he_o have_v rend_v and_o this_o he_o keep_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o master_n 3._o he_o return_v back_o to_o jordan_n wear_v this_o mantle_n as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n smite_v the_o water_n with_o the_o mantle_n ver_fw-la 14._o cry_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n not_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o his_o master_n promise_n of_o a_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v other_o sentiment_n than_o ordinary_a hereof_o partly_o ground_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aph-hu_a and_o partly_o because_o these_o word_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n be_v mention_v twice_o as_o to_o the_o former_a aph-hu_a which_o we_o read_v and_o when_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n attribute_n with_o a_o emphatical_a interrogation_n even_o himself_o or_o even_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o elijah_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o water_n imply_v that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o divide_v at_o his_o first_o smite_v for_o which_o they_o render_v these_o reason_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o grant_v miracle_n immediate_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n be_v undervalue_v 2._o lest_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n 3._o lest_o elisha_n shall_v pride_n himself_o too_o much_o in_o his_o double_a portion_n and_o think_v himself_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o his_o master_n 4._o lest_o elisha_n shall_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n bounty_n so_o lyra_n sanctius_n etc._n etc._n say_v n.b._n however_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o cry_v with_o elisha_n here_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o this_o ordinance_n every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o mantle_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v wear_v they_o and_o wrap_v ourselves_o up_o in_o they_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a yet_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v not_o
maris_fw-la ira_fw-la manet_fw-la ovid._n metamorph._n as_o gen._n 8.1_o but_o also_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n obey_v he_o as_o matth._n 8.23_o here_o god_n extort_a from_o they_o say_v calvin_n a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o but_o now_o they_o fear_v jehovah_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n demonstrate_v 1._o by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n especial_o themselves_o as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o say_v mercerus_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o cover_v god_n altar_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o safe_a arrival_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 2._o by_o their_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n as_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o vow_n have_v do_v before_o they_o gen._n 28.21_o they_o vow_v say_v vatablus_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o land_v and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o jonah_n jehovah_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n second_o respect_v jonah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o the_o mariner_n as_o above_z so_o he_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o secure_a jonah_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o say_v this_o fish_n be_v a_o shark_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o whale_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n indeed_o though_o pagan_a author_n transfer_v this_o story_n of_o jonah_n to_o hercules_n who_o they_o mighty_o magnify_v in_o all_o his_o matter_n say_v grotius_n and_o who_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o whale_n mouth_n arm_v and_o stick_v fast_o there_o three_o day_n and_o then_o creep_v out_o only_o lose_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o scholiastes_n relate_v to_o lycophron_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v triton_n dog_n the_o pagan_n steal_v this_o story_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_n n_o b._n 1._o this_o great_a fish_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n create_v by_o god_n but_o only_o prepare_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v present_a for_o save_v jonah_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o sea_n and_o on_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o and_o must_v serve_v their_o creator_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n as_o this_o whale_n do_v jonah_n n.b._n 2._o whether_o this_o whale_n be_v male_a or_o female_a because_o call_v both_o dag_n and_o dagah_n here_o and_o chap._n 2.2_o be_v uncertain_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o fish_n ship_v jonah_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o keep_v he_o unchewed_a or_o unchoak_v for_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n vomit_v he_o up_o to_o shore_n as_o the_o grave_n do_v christ_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o matth._n 12.40_o act_n 2.24_o n.b._n 3_o mercerus_n make_v this_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o miraculous_a specimen_fw-la of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n who_o will_v change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o perish_v here_o but_o also_o specify_v many_o miracle_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o the_o fishe_n maw_n be_v so_o long_o restrain_v from_o consume_a jonah_n 2._o that_o he_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n can_v breathe_v and_o live_v so_o long_o there_o without_o either_o air_n or_o light_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o choke_v with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n of_o so_o loathsome_a a_o jakes_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o reason_n there_o as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jonah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v jonah_n doxology_n for_o his_o deliverance_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o his_o sin_v be_v specify_v together_o with_o his_o suffer_v in_o chap._n 1._o so_o here_o be_v his_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a soâ—t_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o his_o gratulatory_a song_n as_o tremellius_n call_v it_o for_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o a_o double_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v as_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n in_o devour_v he_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o drown_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n pray_v both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o feel_v himself_o sink_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o whale_n bowel_n he_o principal_o design_v here_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o humble_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n vajith-palel_a sometime_o signify_v praise_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v be_v whole_o eucharistical_a do_v intimate_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o he_o thus_o cry_v after_o the_o fish_n have_v spew_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o at_o least_o he_o then_o do_v better_o methodize_v his_o confuse_a conception_n he_o have_v while_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o strange_a strife_n and_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o jonah_n oration_n here_o 1._o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o prone_a to_o despair_n say_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n for_o 4._o nigrashti_n hebr._n import_v it_o which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n signify_v thou_o haste_v set_v a_o black_a brand_n upon_o i_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v bring_v david_n into_o the_o like_a dispute_n of_o despair_n say_v mercerus_n psalm_n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o desertion_n deplore_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cover_v he_o psalm_n 42.7_o as_o jonah_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o revive_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n for_o 4._o word_n of_o strong_a confidence_n say_v mercerus_n check_v himself_o for_o his_o doubt_v and_o despondency_n as_o david_n do_v chide_v david_n three_o time_n over_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o here_o hagar_n his_o carnal_a sense_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o sarah_n his_o spiritual_a faith_n be_v set_v up_o alone_o though_o the_o lead_n sink_v down_o the_o net_n yet_o the_o cork_n keep_v it_o above_o the_o water_n though_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o look_v he_o again_o to_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n jonah_n prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o heaven_n itself_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o high_a his_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o act_n 10.4_o though_o he_o pour_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hâ—ll_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o procure_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n great_a gratitude_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n for_o his_o so_o gracious_a deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o fish_n ship_v he_o safe_a to_o shore_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n refuse_v their_o own_o felicity_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o v._n 38._o hab._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o 2._o he_o promise_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o general_n as_o a_o israelite_n but_o his_o particular_a vow_n make_v in_o his_o distress_n as_o gen._n 28.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n pliny_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o well_o that_o you_o vow_v to_o be_v when_o sick_a and_o 3._o he_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o leviathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v job_n 41.14_o and_o so_o god_n can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n heb._n 11.35_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_v 26.8_o as_o jonah_n be_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n vomit_v up_o unto_o dry_a land_n death_n swallow_v up_o christ_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thereby_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o rev._n 20.13_o jonah_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n consist_v
coast_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o royal_a and_o godly_a message_n be_v twofold_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mock_v the_o messenger_n they_o have_v so_o long_o want_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v their_o appetite_n thereunto_o they_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o so_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o laugh_v those_o to_o scorn_v for_o so_o many_o fool_n that_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o profane_a be_v they_o become_v to_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o come_v common_a calamity_n when_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n only_o but_o of_o scorn_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v trust_v for_o truth_n who_o say_v those_o scoff_v israelites_n do_v not_o only_a scorn_n but_o also_o slay_v the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o defiance_n of_o hezekiah_n authority_n because_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n however_o they_o do_v thus_o ripen_v fast_o and_o become_v ready_a for_o that_o ruin_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.10_o 11._o remark_n the_o four_o but_o the_o king_n call_n and_o invitation_n have_v a_o contrary_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a influence_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o divers_a of_o asher_n manasseh_n and_o zebulon_n humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a passoever_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a however_o preserve_v they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n yet_o from_o the_o common_a distraction_n for_o god_n will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.9_o zeph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o powerful_o operate_v in_o judah_n than_o in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 12._o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unanimous_a compliance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n call_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v god_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o who_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o mortal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v and_o tilgath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v wrought_v here_o in_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n spirit_n who_o so_o late_o have_v universal_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o impious_a ahaz_n and_o now_o be_v make_v as_o mad_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o like_o paul_n act_v 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o passover_n be_v the_o second_o month_n ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o but_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n say_v piscator_fw-la in_o case_n extraordinary_a do_v justify_v this_o act_n out_o of_o its_o appoint_a time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o with_o god_n allowance_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o the_o impediment_n here_o say_v osiander_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o impediment_n there_o where_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v grant_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o god_n first_o law_n be_v impracticable_a yea_o impossible_a now_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n n._n b._n first_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o purify_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v past_a see_v they_o be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o cleanse_v it_o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 17._o and_o till_o it_o be_v due_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o second_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v get_v prepare_v for_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n against_o the_o first_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o so_o forward_o and_o free-hearied_n as_o the_o levites_n two_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o service_n so_o soon_o three_o another_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v assemble_v for_o its_o celebration_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v until_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o sacred_a service_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n both_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o prodigious_a concourse_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.53.1_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n power_n which_o make_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o forth-bearing_a they_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o well_o they_o may_v say_v vatablus_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o former_a backwardness_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a business_n chap._n 29.34_o now_o so_o notorious_o upbraid_v by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v notable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n likewise_o arise_v which_o vatablus_n say_v signify_v their_o alacrity_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o his_o idol_n ver_fw-la 14._o whereas_o god_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n baal_n have_v many_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n for_o 15._o namely_o when_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o break_a altar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o the_o levite_n hold_v the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n heb._n 12.24_o 3._o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unsanctified_a have_v more_o of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n than_o they_o have_v of_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o either_o through_o want_n of_o due_a time_n beforehand_o say_v osiander_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o chap._n 29.36_o or_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a that_o god_n passover_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unprepared_a be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n chap._n 29.34_o therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v stay_v the_o sacrifice_n flay_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o and_o again_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 24._o have_v then_o both_o more_o time_n and_o far_o need_v to_o do_v so_o say_v vatablus_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o all_o who_o place_n be_v to_o go_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o come_v rude_o and_o irreverent_o to_o the_o passover_n for_o which_o they_o some_o way_n or_o
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o
kingdom_n of_o persia_n remark_n the_o second_o hence_o daniel_n name_v only_a darius_n his_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o 120_o province_n over_o which_o he_o set_v 120_o prince_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n dan._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o expedition_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n for_o which_o haste_v junius_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o old_a age_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o settlement_n before_o he_o die_v josephus_n say_v that_o darius_n carry_v daniel_n from_o conquer_a babylon_n along_o with_o he_o into_o media_n out_o of_o his_o great_a veneration_n to_o he_o because_o 1._o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o belshazzar_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v favour_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o see_v in_o daniel_n a_o right_a noble_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o 3._o because_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n and_o therefore_o darius_n take_v daniel_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n jos_n antiq._n 10.12_o n.b._n 1_o we_o read_v how_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o he_o call_v beast_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beastlike_a unruly_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o may_v enjoy_v sublime_a peace_n and_o god_n plenty_n after_o their_o return_n to_o this_o daniel_n say_v nay_o in_o a_o plain_a denial_n say_v three_o beast_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v in_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o prophecy_n he_o write_v in_o chaldee_n for_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o chaldee_n but_o belsbazzar_n will_v not_o be_v caution_v but_o by_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o n.b._n 2._o daniel_n after_o that_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n prophecy_n again_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o year_n dan._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v babylon_n close_o besiege_v therefore_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o at_o this_o time_n in_o shushan_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o persia_n but_o in_o vision_n only_o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v maldonate_fw-it though_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o ecbatane_n a_o prime_a city_n in_o media_n in_o this_o chapter_n daniel_n prophecy_n how_o the_o grecian_a goat_n shall_v destroy_v the_o medo-persian_a ram_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o babylonian_a and_o how_o in_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n when_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a a_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o alexander_n successor_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o professor_n to_o the_o ground_n prosper_v in_o such_o practice_n for_o a_o little_a time_n which_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o palmoni_n hammadabbar_a or_o excellent_a speaker_n or_o wonderful_a numberer_n ver_fw-la 13._o interpret_v to_o last_v not_o all_o out_o 7_o year_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o 70_o year_n suffer_v in_o babylon_n for_o 23000_o natural_a day_n of_o 24_o hour_n do_v but_o amount_v to_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n so_o gracious_a be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v so_o timely_a a_o period_n to_o his_o people_n suffering_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 14_o 20_o 24._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o war_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n break_v he_o in_o piece_n by_o lay_v a_o loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o wrap_v he_o up_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n v._o 25._o this_o prophecy_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n because_o these_o all_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o know_v as_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n from_o the_o 2d_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o this_o chap._n the_o 8_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n this_o sad_a vision_n make_v daniel_n sick_a out_o of_o sympathy_n with_o zion_n yet_o prudent_o he_o restrain_v his_o sorrow_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a say_v polanus_fw-la out_o of_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n be_v not_o now_o in_o persia_n but_o in_o babylon_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o that_o triumvirate_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o 120_o governor_n who_o darius_n have_v place_v over_o his_o 120_o province_n who_o account_n daniel_n take_v both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n with_o his_o other_o two_o copartner_n n._n b._n 3._o darius_n be_v enamour_a with_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n he_o behold_v in_o daniel_n design_v to_o prefer_v he_o over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o disenable_v for_o it_o by_o his_o old_a age_n dan._n 6.3_o this_o singular_a promotion_n of_o daniel_n conceive_v to_o be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o empire_n make_v this_o holy_a prophet_n a_o most_o obnoxious_a eyesore_a and_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n who_o hereupon_o club_n their_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o another_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o high_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v impeach_v he_o of_o high-treason_n say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o impious_a project_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v hereby_o introduce_v no_o soon_o have_v god_n promote_v daniel_n thus_o high_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n still_o in_o babylon_n to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n as_o this_o prudent_a prophet_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o present_o the_o devil_n employ_v all_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o treason_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o service_n of_o man_n say_v grotius_n they_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v daniel_n but_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n mark_v 1_o those_o plot_v prince_n do_v request_n of_o this_o king_n darius_n to_o establish_v a_o royal_a but_o a_o most_o irreligious_a statute_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n by_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n be_v the_o plot._n mark_v 2._o this_o too_o facile_a old_a king_n now_o in_o his_o dotage_n be_v easy_o overcome_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n and_o to_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o signet_n manual_n because_o say_v capellus_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n now_o flush_v up_o with_o his_o new_a conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o can_v now_o swallow_v down_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o beside_o say_v junius_n this_o will_v exalt_v he_o above_o his_o corrival_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o when_o daniel_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 9_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v he_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o unwholesome_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n he_o comfortable_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n his_o window_n be_v open_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o custom_n he_o will_v not_o break_v in_o shut_v his_o window_n now_o either_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o watch_v he_o and_o will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o these_o watcher_n find_v daniel_n thus_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o stand_v still_o in_o heaven_n than_o daniel_n will_v stop_v his_o pray_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n prov._n 27.4_o those_o envious_a one_o have_v now_o get_v matter_n enough_o they_o come_v with_o full_a mouth_n to_o accuse_v daniel_n to_o darius_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o call_v he_o in_o
stretch_v their_o liberty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v oft_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o traveller_n over_o lincolnshire_n wash_v go_v far_o than_o they_o shall_v a_o man_n must_v not_o in_o some_o case_n do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v by_o leave_n do_v the_o jew_n here_o do_v just_o observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o philosopher_n posse_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la est_fw-la nobile_fw-la tho_o they_o may_v have_v slay_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n yet_o they_o noble_o decline_v to_o do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v charitable_o hope_v furbish_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o that_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o heat_n of_o execution_n but_o their_o refrain_v from_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v oft_o repeat_v here_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n remark_n the_o nine_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o refrain_v be_v render_v by_o drusius_n erpennius_fw-la menochius_fw-la a_fw-la lapide_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n good_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n so_o resolve_v to_o act_n like_o god_n executioner_n 2._o they_o be_v desirous_a not_o to_o damnify_v but_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o subject_n may_v all_o come_v into_o his_o coffer_n and_o that_o his_o treasury_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o his_o courtesy_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o they_o may_v spare_v the_o spoil_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o they_o have_v in_o mercy_n spare_v yet_o in_o justice_n have_v slay_v their_o husband_n and_o father_n 4._o to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o their_o enemy_n so_o ill_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o their_o enemy_n design_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o have_v they_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v they_o root_n and_o branch_n chap._n 3.9_o and_o haman_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o destroy_v they_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v psalm_n 83.4_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o their_o father_n abraham_n in_o their_o military_a act_n who_o solemn_o vow_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.22_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o 7._o mordecai_n have_v admonish_v they_o how_o ill_a saul_n have_v speed_v with_o his_o spoil_n of_o amalek_n so_o aohan_n with_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o babylonish_n garment_n etc._n etc._n his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n serve_v only_o to_o cleave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o and_o his_o babylonish_n garment_n prove_v his_o wind_a sheet_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o godly_a jew_n will_v not_o desile_v their_o finger_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o curse_a foe_n n.b._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o that_o for_o do_v sin_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o so_o unbecoming_a the_o saint_n as_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o they_o eph._n 5.3_o and_o some_o do_v observe_v no_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v tax_v for_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o all_o this_o remark_n the_o first_o the_o godly_a jew_n have_v solemn_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o their_o time_n of_o most_o eminent_a danger_n chap._n 4.16_o 17._o now_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a return_n in_o that_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a ver_fw-la 1._o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v they_o psalm_n 57.3_o and_o alter_v the_o scene_n all_o on_o the_o sudden_a with_o help_n at_o a_o pinch_v in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n now_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v institute_v wherein_o most_o solemn_o they_o may_v praise_n god_n their_o deliverer_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o his_o turn_v their_o sigh_v into_o sing_v their_o sadness_n into_o gladness_n their_o mourn_v into_o music_n their_o tear_n into_o triumph_n and_o for_o his_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o time_n when_o they_o keep_v this_o thanksgiving_n day_n namely_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o deliverance_n n.b._n they_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n long_o but_o do_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n matchless_a mercy_n lie_v with_o both_o weight_n and_o warmth_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o disobey_v god_n command_n slack_a not_o to_o pay_v thy_o vow_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 23.21_o now_o now_o david_n pay_v he_o psalm_n 116.18_o for_o god_n may_v construe_v delay_v for_o deny_v hag._n 1.2.4_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n who_o live_v in_o unwall_v town_n but_o have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o keep_v their_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n be_v destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v catch_v upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o city_n constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o thanksgiving_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n for_o till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o rest_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o keep_v their_o thanksgiving_n day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o mordecai_n mark_v 1_o mordecai_n the_o good_a magistrate_n write_v the_o letter_n of_o injunction_n to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o both_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o day_n yearly_a for_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n ver_fw-la 20_o to_o 29._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v it_o mordecai'_v holy_a feast_n 2_o mac._n 15.36_o and_o drusius_n say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v call_v festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o lesser_a festivity_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o great_a festivity_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o as_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v these_o festival_n be_v with_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o marvellous_a salvation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v yet_o well_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o pay_v their_o vow_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o most_o high_a even_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o this_o be_v accept_v psalm_n 50.13_o 14._o mark_v 14.8_o for_o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o they_o feast_v also_o exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n which_o have_v long_o lay_v low_a with_o a_o liberal_a use_n of_o creature-comfort_n send_v portion_n to_o the_o rich_a out_o of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o charity_n mark_v 3_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o devotion_n upon_o those_o two_o day_n be_v in_o general_n they_o consecrate_v this_o time_n as_o a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n wherein_o to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o so_o late_o and_o miraculous_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n more_o particular_o in_o read_v this_o history_n of_o haman_n and_o repeat_v among_o themselves_o this_o signal_n deliverance_n in_o all_o the_o stupendous_a step_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v haman_n lot_n cast_v esther_n supplicate_a ahasuerus_n read_v the_o chronicle_n mordecai'_v advance_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n osiander_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n spend_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n in_o feast_v and_o gladness_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n psalm_n 30.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o remark_n the_o four_o a_o second_o letter_n be_v send_v suppose_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o next_o year_n sign_v by_o queen_n esther_n as_o well_o as_o by_o prince_n mordecai_n to_o confirm_v those_o day_n of_o purim_n a_o name_n notable_a to_o inmind_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o noble_a deliverance_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n unto_o all_o
say_v masius_n out_o of_o junius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mountain_n round_o the_o city_n psal_n 125.2_o and_o mistrust_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o charge_v his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n to_o see_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o all_o profanation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o pious_a exercise_n thereof_o perfect_o preserve_v remark_n the_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_v 1_o by_o this_o expedient_a of_o shut_v the_o gate_n the_o merchant_n and_o huckster_n whether_o native_n or_o stranger_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o can_v not_o come_v in_o with_o their_o vendible_a commodity_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o country_n overnight_o but_o so_o greedy_a be_v they_o of_o gain_n that_o they_o wait_v two_o sabbath_n week_n after_o week_n hope_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o opportunity_n to_o slip_v into_o the_o city_n with_o their_o ware_n if_o the_o gate_n have_v be_v open_v on_o any_o other_o occasion_n mark_v 2._o when_o nehemiah_n see_v that_o their_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n be_v so_o tenacious_a and_o pertinacious_a cleave_v so_o close_o to_o they_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o suburb_n time_n after_o time_n and_o will_v not_o pack_v off_o he_o fear_v the_o suburb_n may_v be_v debauch_v by_o they_o threaten_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v give_v he_o say_v grotius_n here_o as_o also_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v a_o charm_n that_o set_v they_o all_o a_o pack_v mark_v 3_o when_o thus_o fair_o rid_v of_o those_o foul_a trouble-town_n he_o as_o governor_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o no_o profane_a person_n shall_v enter_v therein_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o by_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o but_o also_o by_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v right_o carry_v on_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 1_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v not_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o as_o popish_a priest_n do_v in_o our_o day_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n or_o rather_o you_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n n.b._n 2._o nehemiah_n explain_v his_o remember_v i_o ver_fw-la 14._o with_o add_v o_fw-la spare_v i_o for_o 22._o which_o plain_o show_v say_v wolphius_n that_o he_o fix_v his_o confidence_n not_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v bernardus_n etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n be_v my_o best_a merit_n so_o nehemiah_n crave_v god_n spare_v mercy_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o failures_n which_o move_v he_o to_o plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 51.1_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o man_n hope_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o four_o malady_n and_o remedy_n remarks_n first_o upon_o this_o four_o malady_n as_o first_o this_o quick-sighted_a governor_n as_o before_o soon_o see_v some_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_a wife_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o that_o be_v daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n inveterate_a enemy_n to_o israel_n n.b._n one_o woo_a wonder_n that_o any_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n dare_v take_v outlandish_a wife_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o irreligion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cohabit_v with_o they_o as_o hoshebu_n nâ—shim_n hebr._n signify_v especial_o consider_v how_o ezra_n have_v reform_v those_o strange_a marriage_n ezra_n 10.10_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o nehemiah_n have_v so_o solemn_o swear_v they_o by_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 10.29_o 30._o but_o the_o wonder_n may_v cease_v by_o the_o apostle_n distinction_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_o only_a rom._n 2.28_o remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n smart_o observe_v also_o how_o the_o child_n of_o these_o mix_a marriage_n chat_v si_fw-la medabbar_a hebr._n speak_v half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n ver_fw-la 2d_o which_o their_o mother_n have_v instill_v into_o they_o together_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o manner_n because_o say_v sanctius_n mother_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o child_n and_o so_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n either_o to_o perfume_v or_o to_o poison_v they_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o jew_n language_n though_o it_o be_v their_o father_n speech_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n both_o of_o their_o mother_n speech_n and_o spirit_n here_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a proposition_n n.b._n all_o evil_a be_v down_o hill_n with_o wind_n and_o tidâ—_n so_o as_o child_n be_v bring_v more_o easy_o by_o the_o mother_n to_o learn_v evil_a than_o by_o the_o father_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a child_n do_v more_o general_o matrizare_n than_o patrizare_n common_o take_v after_o the_o mother_n as_o do_v most_o of_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o follow_v the_o worse_a side_n though_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o this_o four_o malady_n of_o mix_a marriage_n make_v learned_a man_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n wherein_o god_n send_v malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n to_o reprove_v this_o very_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o nehemiah_n to_o remove_v it_o which_o he_o do_v mal._n 2.11_o compare_v with_o neh._n 13.23_o 28._o and_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v other_o harmony_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o sacred_a reprover_n and_o the_o civil_a reformer_n as_o 1._o in_o this_o of_o unlawful_a marriage_n so_o 2._o against_o their_o sinful_a detension_n of_o tithe_n mal._n 3.8_o with_o neh._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 3._o against_o other_o profaneness_n mal._n 1.13_o and_o 2.8_o with_o neh._n 13.15_o etc._n etc._n some_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o malachi_n which_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v ezra_n because_o ezra_n be_v the_o lord_n special_a messenger_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o latter_a writer_n suppose_v ezra_n and_o malachy_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o material_a whoever_o he_o be_v this_o prophet_n of_o god_n find_v that_o manoah_n can_v not_o cry_v loud_a enough_o say_v to_o his_o son_n samson_n be_v there_o never_o a_o woman_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o among_o all_o god_n people_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n but_o those_o jew_n of_o this_o day_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o manoah_n cry_n judg._n 14.3_o those_o jew_n here_o when_o new_o return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o scarce_o well_o warm_v in_o their_o own_o nest_n at_o home_n but_o fall_v afresh_o into_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o treachery_n and_o work_v wicked_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o in_o take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 13.2_o 3._o secâ—ndly_o remark_n upon_o the_o four_o remedy_n follow_v as_o first_o nehemiah_n severity_n against_o those_o delinquent_n to_o redress_n and_o reform_v that_o god_n provoke_v malady_n ver_fw-la 25._o his_o holy_a zeal_n so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o with_o much_o earnestness_n execute_v unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o say_v grotius_n in_o the_o general_n he_o inflict_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n both_o by_o deed_n and_o by_o word_n 1._o by_o deed_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n so_o say_v sanctius_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n and_o wolphius_n add_v he_o spare_v not_o prince_n nor_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o smite_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o sinner_n which_o he_o may_v do_v as_o chief_a governor_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v deut._n 25.2_o yea_o and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n as_o baldness_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o slavery_n and_o sorrow_n isa_n 3.24_o and_o 15.2_o jer._n 48.37_o ezek._n 29.18_o and_o 2._o by_o word_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o bring_v the_o curse_n they_o have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o chap._n 10.29_o and_o then_o make_v they_o swear_v again_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n by_o a_o argument_n
from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v
great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n neighbour_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v leu._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n be_v neighbour_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 34.18_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o do_v dishonour_n he_o jer._n 12.14_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o god_n in_o high_a place_n exod._n 22.28_o but_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o v._n 30._o my_o lord_n because_o your_o lordship_n be_v one_o that_o honour_v god_n therefore_o have_v he_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o another_o joseph_n above_o your_o brethren_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v call_v gen._n 18._o v._n 25._o and_o psal_n 94.2_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o that_o honourable_a station_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v dan_n which_o signify_v a_o judge_n in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n gen._n 49.16_o so_o your_o lordship_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o this_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n &c._n &c._n obad._n v._n 21._o even_o a_o company_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o late_o conspire_v to_o assassinate_n the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o righteous_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n who_o you_o do_v sincere_o serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o your_o service_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o english_a horizon_n and_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o generation_n as_o david_n do_v act_v 13._o v._o 36._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o generation-work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o hell_n and_o its_o imp_n have_v be_v club_a their_o most_o sublimate_v wit_n to_o destroy_v both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o land_n wherein_o our_o strength_n do_v lie_v as_o be_v do_v to_o samson_n by_o delilah_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o palladium_n from_o we_o as_o ulysses_n do_v from_o troy_n namely_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o also_o a_o muniment_n and_o safeguard_n to_o we_o your_o honour_n be_v honourable_a work_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o pest_n to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o moralist_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o generous_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v theology_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o creature_n do_v most_o eminent_o serve_v his_o great_a creator_n deo_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o father_n and_o david_n do_v account_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n psal_n 18._o title_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o providential_a lameness_n which_o like_o a_o dark_a foil_n in_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o its_o beauty_n the_o lord_n still_o enable_v you_o to_o ride_v your_o circuit_n and_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o he_o qualify_v you_o for_o it_o even_o for_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n who_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n nehem._n 3.5_o but_o rather_o like_v those_o noble_n of_o israel_n who_o dig_v well_n with_o their_o staff_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a good_a numb_a 21.18_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o judge_n judg._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o wise_a counsel_n which_o good_a jehosaphat_n give_v to_o his_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v still_o more_o signal_o and_o singular_o significant_a in_o your_o high_a station_n be_v the_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o sincere_a wellwisher_n in_o both_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v christopher_z ness_n to_o the_o true_o elect_a lady_n madam_n rookesby_n etc._n etc._n madam_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lady_n in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v that_o be_v call_v lady_n of_o honour_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v be_v lady_n of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v call_v you_o with_o confidence_n not_o only_o a_o lady_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o holiness_n also_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a education_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v you_o under_o your_o very_a religious_a parent_n both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o famous_a mr._n bowles_n his_o church_n at_o york_n have_v leave_v a_o divine_a tincture_n abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v accompany_v you_o into_o a_o better_a world_n rev._n 14.13_o whereas_o other_o lady_n do_v spend_v most_o precious_a time_n in_o behold_v their_o face_n by_o reflection_n and_o do_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v even_o nail_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o their_o looking-glases_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hereby_o overlook_v the_o most_o important_a concern_v of_o their_o most_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n quite_o forget_v what_o solomon_n say_v favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o but_o i_o presume_v your_o ladyship_n have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n in_o view_v the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o james_z 1.25_o and_o nail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o most_o costly_a crystal_n mirror_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o unparalleled_a excellenceis_n as_o one_a in_o its_o clearness_n no_o dooking-glass_n that_o be_v but_o of_o man_n make_v can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v two_o in_o its_o truth_n make_v no_o false_a representation_n of_o evil_a for_o good_a or_o of_o foul_a for_o fair_a as_o some_o artificial_a glass_n will_v do_v three_o in_o its_o largeness_n for_o god_n word_n show_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o inspect_v it_o what_o they_o be_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o what_o they_o be_v behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o the_o best_a glass_n of_o man_n make_v can_v perform_v 4thly_a in_o its_o duration_n one_o foul_a fall_n may_v break_v the_o fine_a looking-glass_n but_o this_o of_o god_n word_n do_v last_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v john_n 10.35_o matth._n 5.18_o yea_o it_o will_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n john_n 12.48_o 5thly_a in_o its_o singular_a efficacy_n this_o divine_a glass_n can_v smooth_v those_o wrinkle_n wash_v away_o those_o spot_n and_o amend_v those_o fault_n which_o it_o discover_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v take_v chariot_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 17.17_o luke_n 5.17_o 6_o thly_a in_o its_o manifold_a variety_n of_o image_n it_o present_v and_o represent_v for_o a_o holy_a imitation_n by_o all_o lady_n in_o all_o after-age_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o image_n or_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v both_o impracticable_a and_o impossible_a in_o common_a looking-glass_n by_o a_o sincere_a inspection_n into_o it_o those_o holy_a image_n for_o imitation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n the_o second_o be_v of_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a qualification_n all_o relate_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n first_n of_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a person_n or_o religious_a lady_n that_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n do_v represent_v to_o open_a view_n be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o for_o holy_a pattern_n and_o imitation_n one_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o sarah_n lead_v the_o van_n like_o a_o royal_a lady_n and_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o eminent_a example_n to_o
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
his_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o other_o eph._n 5.2_o this_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n the_o blind_a papist_n do_v blasphemous_o in_o make_v a_o play_n upon_o their_o good-friday_n wherein_o they_o act_n over_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a part_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o in_o imitate_v christ_n real_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n by_o show_v their_o false_a and_o pretend_a one_o to_o pretend_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v black_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v both_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o manifest_a duty_n we_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o moral_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n austin_n say_v well_o christ_n no_o where_o bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o crease_n a_o world_n or_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o how_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o well_a do_n and_o in_o his_o patient_n suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v austin_n be_v similis_fw-la in_o poenâ_fw-la but_o dissimilis_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o same_o death_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n n._n b._n this_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a pattern_n or_o any_o other_o example_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o both_o a_o remedy_n against_o many_o foul_a vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o â—â—â—y_v good_a duty_n as_o 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n this_o must_v make_v i_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o myself_o for_o sin_n that_o cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n the_o jew_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o 2._o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v reformation_n and_o a_o resolation_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o also_o must_v make_v i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n agony_n bloody_a sweat_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o considerable_a be_v the_o comfort_n from_o hence_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o least_o imperfection_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o learner_n to_o have_v a_o complete_a copy_n before_o he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o in_o mind_v it_o due_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v his_o letter_n daily_o so_o may_v we_o be_v mend_v our_o life_n of_o their_o crookedness_n much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v more_o in_o mind_v our_o straight_a copy_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hierom_n that_o have_v read_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o christian_a death_n of_o holy_a hilarion_n he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n and_o say_v well_o this_o holy_a man_n hilarion_n shall_v be_v the_o champion_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o regula_n regulata_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o rule_n ruling_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o directive_n virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o black-side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bright_a so_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v some_o soiling_n of_o darkness_n some_o naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o imperfection_n their_o frailty_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v exemple_n cavendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadendi_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o as_o rock_n in_o map_n that_o sailor_n may_v shun_v they_o and_o not_o run_v upon_o those_o rock_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o their_o ruin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o dark-side_n of_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v egyptian_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o light_a side_n thereof_o be_v israelite_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o pattern_n 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o no_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o not_o one_o inch_n far_o than_o christ_n perfect_a pattern_n in_o thus_o conform_v to_o christ_n here_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o comfort_n if_o like_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o to_o come_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o more_o glorious_a than_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o second_o temple_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o adam_n mourn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ezra_n 3.12_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o by_o a_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v transform_v from_o that_o into_o christ_n image_n be_v holy_a with_o he_o here_o and_o then_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n ii_o have_v dispatch_v the_o general_n account_v of_o christ_n life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n john_n 1.4_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o man_n image_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o step_n that_o he_o take_v in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o first_o step_n christ_n take_v upon_o earth_n be_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v without_o controversy_n a_o mighty_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o though_o the_o moral_n concern_v chris_n meekness_n humility_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o the_o intellectual_n concern_v christ_n conception_n be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o by_o thrust_v their_o dead_a and_o putrify_a fancy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o mother_n thereof_o like_o the_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3.19_o 20._o n._n b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o this_o grand_a point_n which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o who_o can_v come_v up_o high_v and_o nigh_a to_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v the_o best_a writer_n after_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n in_o pious_a practice_n we_o may_v just_o judge_v it_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n that_o so_o many_o can_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o few_o do_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o those_o profound_a point_n call_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n a_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n about_o christ_n conception_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v better_o admire_v than_o determine_v pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la destruit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o itch_n in_o search_v unsearchable_a mystery_n bring_v both_o the_o scratch_v and_o the_o smart_a into_o the_o church_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o man_n dare_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o yet_o seem_v so_o substantial_a in_o circumstantiali_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
absolute_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n to_o all_o sort_n six_o and_o last_o to_o denote_v that_o christ_n circumcision_n must_v take_v off_o our_o uncircumcision_n pull_v off_o that_o wretched_a foreskin_n from_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o malady_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o hence_o be_v we_o also_o say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v also_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o circumcision_n of_o itself_o avail_v nothing_o gal._n 5.6_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_a unregenerate_a israel_n be_v to_o god_n as_o aethiopia_n amos_n 9.7_o and_o man_n be_v not_o a_o button_n better_a for_o their_o water-baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o commemoration_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n his_o name_n jesus_n luke_n 2.21_o the_o roman_n give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n the_o athenian_n on_o the_o ten_o and_o other_o nation_n on_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o jew_n here_o upon_o the_o eight_o these_o tertullian_n call_v nominalia_fw-la name_v day_n but_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n have_v not_o confine_v we_o to_o a_o day_n either_o for_o name_v or_o baptise_v our_o child_n as_o name_n be_v give_v at_o circumcision_n so_o now_o at_o baptism_n for_o three_o end_n 1._o for_o distinction_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man._n 2._o for_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o that_o we_o carry_v as_o god_n adopt_a one_o have_v his_o name_n put_v on_o we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v famous_a in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o to_o saint_n cant._n 1.3_o austin_n pray_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o jesus_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n now_o after_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o various_a passage_n of_o his_o private_a life_n do_v follow_v as_o first_o his_o parent_n present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n be_v about_o forty_o day_n old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n leu._n 12.3_o 4._o the_o mother_n of_o a_o male-child_n be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 2._o till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n come_v she_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o man_n nor_o till_o the_o forty_o day_n may_v she_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o then_o without_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o expiation_n of_o a_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o mother_n conceive_v and_o that_o of_o the_o male_n conceive_v etc._n etc._n this_o law_n of_o purification_n proclaim_v our_o uncleanness_n who_o very_a birth_n infect_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v we_o the_o virgin_n mary_n observe_v this_o law_n not_o in_o conscience_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n by_o conceive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o she_o be_v rather_o purify_v than_o pollute_v by_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n nor_o in_o show_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n much_o less_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o her_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o by_o her_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o wrangle_v with_o it_o nor_o claim_v a_o immunity_n from_o it_o she_o do_v humble_o and_o holy_o acknowldge_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n without_o delay_n exod._n 22.29_o so_o that_o not_o demur_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v christ_n be_v about_o six_o week_n old_a when_o he_o go_v from_o bethlehem_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2_o 23_o 24._o a_o young_a traveller_n christ_n become_v to_o redeem_v we_o the_o brood_n of_o traveller_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a in_o the_o old_a sing_a psalm_n psalm_n 24.6_o thither_o be_v he_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n luke_n 2.27_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34.20_o with_o matter_n of_o small_a value_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v redeem_v with_o less_o than_o a_o lamb_n exod._n 13.13_o even_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n luke_n 2.24_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v poor_a leu._n 5.7_o 11._o and_o 14.30_o 31._o and_o 27.8_o while_o this_o be_v in_o do_v 1._o old_a simeon_n one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o good_a first-table_n and_o a_o good_a second-table_n man_n as_o both_o righteous_a and_o religious_a luke_n 2.25_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v direction_n as_o psalm_n 37.23_o and_o find_v this_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o temple_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o god_n worship_n take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o as_o the_o most_o bless_a armful_n that_o ever_o the_o good_a old_a man_n have_v in_o all_o his_o life_n lay_v in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o lap_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o sing_v his_o soul_n willingness_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n and_o dread_v no_o death_n yea_o saying_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o sweet_a babe_n let_v this_o song_n of_o i_o be_v a_o lullaby_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o funeral_n for_o me._n oh_o sleep_n in_o my_o arm_n and_o let_v i_o sleep_v in_o thy_o peace_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o stir_v up_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o one_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n have_v the_o shepherd_n be_v appoint_v to_o manifest_a christ_n birth_n they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v as_o poor_a man_n or_o have_v the_o wiseman_n do_v it_o they_o be_v stranger_n will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o here_o a_o home-witness_n do_v witness_n home_o indeed_o as_o tit._n 1.12_o one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o of_o simeon_n because_o speak_v of_o before_o 2._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n by_o the_o like_a secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o tutor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 26._o &_o 16.13_o &_o isa_n 30.21_o come_v also_o at_o that_o very_a instant_a and_o succinuit_fw-la simeoni_n second_v simeon_n in_o his_o song_n and_o these_o two_o old_a saint_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n she_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o for_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 4.10_o luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o thus_o this_o come_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o extraordinary_a witness_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v it_o be_v a_o quaint_a notion_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n who_o make_v simeon_n which_o signify_v obedience_n to_o represent_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o go_v before_o but_o anna_n signify_v grace_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v and_o to_o die_v with_o the_o law_n yet_o live_v with_o she_o to_o cherish_v she_o live_v long_o with_o grace_n and_o gospel_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o his_o private_a life_n be_v his_o fly_v into_o egypt_n if_o herod_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o mat._n 2.3_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n at_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o wiseman_n this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n how_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.32_o yea_o the_o world_n redeemer_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o governor_n or_o ruler_n mat._n 2.6_o all_o this_o so_o near_o the_o court_n must_v needs_o bring_v prodigious_a perplexity_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n the_o sage_n and_o simeon_n with_o anna_n rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o herod_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a mat._n 2.16_o hereupon_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o most_o innocent_a babe_n be_v design_v but_o god_n who_o have_v this_o bloodhound_n in_o a_o chain_n pull_v this_o harmless_a lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o herod_n will_v worry_v the_o
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
draught_n thereof_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o any_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o villainy_n of_o sin_n 4._o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v drink_v better_a drink_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v finish_v when_v jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n as_o some_o romanist_n say_v as_o the_o vinegar_n be_v the_o last_o bitter_a do_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o those_o villain_n so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o only_o taste_v thereof_o and_o do_v not_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n wherein_o his_o redeem_a must_v pledge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o bitter_a cup_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o but_o here_o he_o drink_v all_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a curse_n for_o sin_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o n.b._n note_v well_o our_o suffering_n by_o affliction_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o god_n come_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o of_o a_o cure_n they_o be_v more_o medicinal_a than_o penal_a and_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a remedy_n than_o any_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o in_o they_o they_o come_v now_o all_o out_o of_o divine_a faithfulness_n as_o david_n say_v i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o afflict_a my_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v afflict_a be_v now_o offend_a love_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v full_a embracement_n jer._n 31_o 18.20_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o through_o a_o colature_n sile_z or_o strainer_n they_o leave_v the_o curse_n behind_o they_o there_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n drink_v up_o all_o that_o vinegar_n leave_v none_o of_o it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n sole_o that_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n by_o his_o meritorious_a and_o mediatory_a suffering_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o unsatisfied_a for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n isa_n 53.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v what_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_n it_o in_o this_o say_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n it_n be_v finish_v the_o answer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v when_o our_o redeemer_n receive_v this_o last_o bitter_a potion_n of_o the_o vinegar_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n be_v now_o accomplish_v save_v only_o his_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v here_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o intervening_a middle_n as_o well_o as_o end_v or_o finish_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o put_v on_o he_o the_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a middle_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o suffer_v all_o his_o life_n long_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o in_o the_o public_a part_n thereof_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v indeed_o as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o a_o linger_a death_n he_o be_v design_v by_o bloody_a herod_n to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o this_o diabolical_a design_n for_o destroy_v he_o be_v carry_v on_o incessant_o by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o priest_n even_o all_o his_o day_n but_o now_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v for_o finish_v his_o passion_n behold_v the_o man_n how_o many_o little_a death_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o agony_n buffet_n scourge_n mock_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o worst_a of_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o commensurate_a be_v the_o second_o adam_n passion_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n transgression_n adam_n have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o sin_n consist_v in_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o his_o touch_v and_o taste_v it_o for_o the_o eat_v of_o which_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a derision_n gen._n 3.22_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a irrision_n man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o vain_a affectation_n of_o aspire_a unto_o a_o deity_n what_o god_n speak_v there_o laugh_v we_o all_o shall_v always_o read_v with_o weep_v for_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrimae_fw-la from_o hence_o spring_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o mischief_n upon_o mankind_n this_o foul_a fact_n of_o his_o eat_v forbid_v fruit_n plain_o open_v pandora_n box_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v from_o moses_n pentateuch_n and_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o evil_n to_o fly_v out_o upon_o we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n suffer_v do_v wonderful_o correspond_v and_o carry_v a_o accommodate_v contrary_a proportion_n proportionable_a in_o those_o point_n to_o adam_n sin_v as_o 1._o his_o place_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o best_a place_n even_o paradise_n so_o christ_n place_n of_o suffer_v be_v the_o worst_a place_n in_o the_o world_n even_o calvary_n call_v so_o from_o calvus_n or_o baldpate_n 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24._o this_o calvary_n or_o golgotha_n be_v a_o place_n of_o skull_n such_o as_o be_v bald_a all_o the_o hair_n be_v rot_v off_o a_o stink_a place_n for_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o suffer_v in_o 2._o as_o adam_n sin_v by_o see_v the_o lovely_a look_n of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o so_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v by_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o bald_a skull_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o afflict_a with_o behold_v so_o doleful_a a_o sight_n see_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v all_o make_v by_o sin_n 3._o as_o adam_n finned_a in_o pleasant_a touch_v so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4_o 15._o but_o also_o have_v the_o torture_a touch_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o in_o his_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o adam_n sin_v in_o his_o sweet_a taste_v so_o do_v christ_n taste_v not_o only_o of_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n but_o drink_v up_o the_o second_o do_v thereof_o yea_o and_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n heb._n 2.9.5_o as_o adam_n be_v deride_v for_o vain_o affect_v a_o deity_n so_o christ_n be_v mock_v for_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v mock_v for_o many_o other_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v his_o mocker_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o beside_o 6._o the_o second_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o it_o thereby_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n or_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o crâ—â—s_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o this_o be_v the_o lasâ—_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n saying_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v so_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v under_o his_o six_o hour_n torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v john_n
10_o 18._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o golden_a sentence_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o die_a mouth_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n which_o still_o farther_z demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n see_v what_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o one_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v all_o along_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o another_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o be_v work_v of_o seven_o wonder_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o all_o creature_n can_v co_z suffer_v with_o their_o creator_n a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v dwindle_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n only_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o co-suff_a with_o christ_n though_o for_o man_n only_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o this_o last_o be_v also_o borrow_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o his_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n fore_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a david_n the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o other_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v out_o of_o david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.1_o so_o be_v this_o last_o word_n out_o of_o psal_n 31.5_o where_o david_n in_o great_a distress_n commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o here_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n this_o denote_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o dig_v in_o david_n delf_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o his_o depth_n in_o derive_v those_o say_n from_o the_o psalmist_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o symbolise_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n though_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o last_o for_o 1._o david_n literal_a be_v but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o david_n mystical_a here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o david_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o alone_o redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n here_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n 3._o david_n use_v the_o word_n commit_n but_o here_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n commend_v which_o difference_n of_o the_o verb_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o criticism_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o common_o be_v so_o though_o they_o can_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o be_v only_o of_o common_a commodity_n and_o usefullness_n as_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o wood_n stone_n glass_n or_o clay_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a psalm_n before_o this_o psal_n 3â—â—_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o of_o that_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o now_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o refine_a temper_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o the_o father_n for_o unite_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 40.6_o 7._o hebr._n 10.5_o so_o his_o soul_n that_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o animate_v such_o a_o prepare_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n because_o he_o only_o pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o soul_n plain_o declare_v matth._n 16.26_o then_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o redeemer_n which_o he_o be_v to_o power_n out_o as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o too_o and_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o election_n all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o most_o prodigious_a value_n and_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a gemm_n which_o our_o die_a jesus_n here_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o teach_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o immediate_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n luke_n must_v mention_v it_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o act_v 1.1_o yet_o of_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o commit_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 31.5_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n in_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o live_v may_v most_o comfortable_o commend_v that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n â—hen_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v here_o chap._n xxxiv_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n the_o six_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o even_o his_o most_o ignominous_a death_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n as_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o coincidency_n with_o his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n in_o some_o particular_a branch_n so_o likewise_o those_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o happy_a coincidency_n with_o both_o his_o last_o word_n and_o his_o last_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o they_o need_v be_v add_v here_o save_v only_o a_o discourse_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v upon_o before_o these_o seven_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n crime_n shall_v stand_v unalterable_o in_o these_o very_a term_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o inscription_n john_n 19.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o those_o priest_n can_v prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o jesus_n contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v this_o inscription_n but_o stand_v stiff_a in_o this_o without_o any_o yield_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n for_o popular_a applause_n but_o he_o who_o please_v the_o people_n in_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v as_o unalterable_a a_o superscription_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o meed_n and_o persian_n a_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v change_v dan._n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17.28_o thus_o guide_v pilat_n the_o proconsul_n hand_v and_o govern_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o write_v this_o title_n and_o to_o ratify_v this_o writing_n against_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o pilate_n write_v this_o title_n to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o people_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n flock_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o paschal_n
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
name_n and_o immediate_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o reciprocate_v this_o answer_n rabboni_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o name_n isa_n 45.3_o and_o john_n 10.3_o than_o he_o bore_v our_o ear_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n also_o cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o true_a say_n the_o ear_n be_v first_o up_o in_o a_o morning_n for_o nothing_o ordinary_a can_v so_o soon_o awake_v we_o as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o name_n how_o easy_o can_v christ_n call_v up_o our_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o slumber_a soul_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.14_o cry_v to_o we_o by_o name_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.39_o this_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o we_o be_v even_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v here_o make_v we_o reciprocate_v and_o answer_n rabboni_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o seek_v thou_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n echo_v immediate_o again_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n our_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n wrought_v imward_o upon_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n first_o find_v we_o to_o call_v we_o home_o from_o our_o outstrays_a to_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v behind_o we_o be_v secure_a pass_v by_o and_o not_o regard_v any_o good_a have_v our_o back_n turn_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o say_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o and_o in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o mary_n here_o turn_v herself_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n john_n 20.16_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustin_n distinguish_v in_o his_o converse_v corpore_fw-la &_o cord_n she_o first_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gardener_n but_o now_o her_o second_o turn_v be_v with_o her_o heart_n and_o then_o she_o know_v he_o as_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v aright_o who_o he_o be_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o mary_n weep_v where_o she_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o weep_v for_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o think_v that_o her_o lord_n be_v lose_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o be_v at_o her_o hand_n though_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o for_o her_o tear_n disturb_v her_o sight_n so_o too_o many_o weep_v and_o bewail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o when_o his_o son_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v among_o woman_n especial_o who_o will_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v their_o tear_n for_o better_a use_n and_o not_o wash_v foul_a room_n with_o such_o sweet_a water_n needless_a tear_n must_v be_v unwept_a again_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lose_a christ_n know_v he_o be_v near_a those_o that_o can_v see_v he_o for_o their_o tear_n if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o second_o personal_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o company_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o they_o return_v all_o together_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o john_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o &_o john_n 20.13_o to_o 18._o but_o matthew_n only_o record_v this_o second_o matth._n 28.8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n also_o mention_n something_a of_o it_o but_o speak_v short_a and_o not_o all_o or_o full_o luke_n 24.22_o 23_o &_o 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o not_o of_o any_o vision_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a more_o from_o their_o former_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o time_n conceit_v it_o john_n 20.2_o 13_o 15._o and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o see_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o have_v some_o clear_a conception_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o before_o but_o now_o without_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o since_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o thence_o do_v they_o doubt_v and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o spectrum_n and_o phantasm_n which_o they_o see_v now_o and_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a doubt_n not_o only_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o thomas_n who_o nothing_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v convince_v but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o so_o he_o say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n fear_v not_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o any_o phantasm_n only_o and_o not_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a matth._n 28.10_o hence_o luke_n relate_v no_o more_o because_o i_o say_v though_o they_o see_v jesus_n then_o yet_o do_v they_o still_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o spectrum_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o they_o see_v not_o for_o 24_o for_o at_o the_o least_o cleophas_n the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v real_o rise_v however_o matthew_n speak_v full_o supply_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n go_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o meet_v with_o jesus_n in_o the_o way_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v you_o matth._n 28.9_o and_o now_o be_v they_o more_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v indeed_o from_o thence_o be_v their_o double_a posture_n 1._o of_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v who_o they_o have_v now_o and_o adore_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n appearance_n into_o seven_o only_a do_v interpret_v matthew_n here_o synecdochical_o and_o by_o a_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la as_o if_o mathew'_v plural_a number_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n woman_n shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o wit_n marry_o magdalen_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o only_a and_o of_o no_o other_o woman_n or_o because_o of_o magdalen_n waiting-maid_n as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v be_v with_o her_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustin_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_n with_o who_o pareus_n and_o other_o worthy_a modern_a author_n do_v concur_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v differ_v relation_n of_o two_o distinct_a apparition_n john_n write_v distinct_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v it_o probable_a 1._o the_o place_n be_v differ_v the_o first_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o nol_n i_o tangere_fw-la to_o magdalen_n but_o none_o in_o the_o second_o but_o rather_o encouragement_n be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 20.17_o &_o matth._n 28.9_o 10._o 3._o the_o person_n be_v be_v differ_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o but_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o appearance_n st_o matthew_n indeed_o do_v name_n only_o the_o two_o maties_n but_o st._n mark_n add_v salome_n and_o luke_n not_o only_o add_v joanna_n but_o also_o other_o nameless_a woman_n mar._n 16._o v._n 1._o &_o luke_n 24.10_o all_o these_o be_v together_o when_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n so_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n two_o first_o appearance_n inquiry_n but_o where_o be_v
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o v._o 22._o it_o concern_v not_o those_o enemy_n who_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n he_o foresee_v any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o sorrow_n when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v they_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o even_o 500_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o this_o great_a article_n who_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v those_o eye_n witness_n rom._n 10.17_o 6ly_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v many_o as._n one_a that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_z may_v open_v a_o way_n into_o paradise_n for_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o gen._n 3.28.24_o rev._n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o n.b._n the_o veil_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a eâ—â—â—_n 26._o v._n 32._o 2_o châ—â—â—_n 3.14_o be_v rend_v by_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.53_o now_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 9.8_o 12._o and_o 10.19_o 20._o which_o way_n christ_n himself_o be_v john_n 14.6_o one_a hereby_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v accessible_a by_o believer_n and_o their_o prayer_n may_v pierce_v heaven_n two_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o david_n do_v say_v twice_o so_o psal_n 119.104_o 128._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n act_n â—_z 12_o not_o by_o popish_a saint_n as_o co-saviours_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o make_v manifest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a way_n giving_z life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n three_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o way_n and_o crooked_a path_n to_o this_o way_n isa_n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n as_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v open_a heaven_n here_o for_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o those_o mansion-place_n of_o glory_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_a matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o their_o head_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v be_v long_o since_o destinate_a to_o a_o diadem_n long_o before_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o before_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o such_o bless_a mansion_n some_o king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n as_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o his_o father_n die_v the_o noble_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v eph._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v eternal_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v they_o actual_o be_v prepare_v also_o by_o the_o son_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n all_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o these_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o ascension_n leap_v first_o as_o our_o forerunner_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n heb._n 6.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a who_o have_v right_a to_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n eph._n 2.6_o n.b._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n servant_n do_v make_v a_o bold_a claim_n to_o lodging_n in_o those_o place_n or_o palace_n where_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v go_v in_o and_o entertain_v before_o they_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n heb._n 2.10_o 13._o have_v a_o room_n prepare_v by_o he_o three_o and_o as_o he_o carry_v thither_o our_o flesh_n take_v from_o among_o we_o as_o a_o pawn_n pledge_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n this_o raise_v our_o right_n to_o heaven_n beyond_o a_o bare_a hope_n even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o ancient_a father_n cry_v with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o thus_o rejoice_v say_v vsurpastis_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la securi_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christus_fw-la vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summa_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoâ—_n redigendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v usurp_v even_o heaven_n itself_o in_o your_o head_n christ_n be_v you_o satisfy_v oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a shall_v be_v reduce_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a hereby_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v but_o partial_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v now_o complete_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n personal_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 5thly_a as_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n while_o christ_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o lamb_n bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19.7_o being_n first_o prepare_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o which_o she_o can_v no_o more_o put_v on_o by_o herself_o than_o she_o can_v purchase_v it_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v no_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o that_o free_o without_o press_v or_o squeeze_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o wise_a virgin_n to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o burn_a lamp_n but_o with_o gift_n in_o their_o head_n only_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v both_o for_o their_o meeting_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o from_o hence_o note_n 6thly_a we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o though_o we_o dwell_v but_o poor_o in_o a_o cottage_n on_o earth_n wherein_o we_o can_v tarry_v long_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n must_v depart_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v we_o a_o stately_a mansion_n house_n and_o palace_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n for_o their_o entertainment_n in_o it_o and_o tooâ—_n possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o till_o themselves_o come_v thither_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o do_v our_o brother_n joseph_n our_o jesus_n for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a nay_o the_o best_a of_o place_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v that_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o but_o also_o mighty_o keep_v we_o for_o it_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o 3d_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o which_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v do_v eph._n 4.8_o allude_v to_o the_o famous_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o ride_v in_o their_o stately_a triumphal_a chariot_n to_o the_o capital_a palace_n lead_v their_o numerous_a captive_n some_o before_o they_o and_o some_o behind_o they_o all_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v as_o understand_v of_o christ_n how_o he_o
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
nation_n who_o be_v equal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o rabble_n for_o their_o oppose_a heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o defence_n namely_o to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v the_o jew_n as_o make_v no_o disturbance_n though_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mark_v how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o alexander_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o impute_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33.34_o n.b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v two_o person_n yet_o do_v strange_o convenire_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la concur_v in_o a_o three_o denomination_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o name_n both_o be_v alexander_n 2._o in_o trade_n both_o be_v smith_n though_o the_o one_o a_o silver-smith_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o coppersmith_n 3._o in_o nature_n and_o manner_n both_o bad_a enough_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n against_o paul_n and_o 4._o both_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o apostle_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o provocation_n because_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v their_o handi-craft_n and_o mar_v their_o gainful_a trade_n wherein_o they_o make_v shrine_n or_o image_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o one_o of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o copper_n n.b._n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o both_o one_o person_n with_o calvin_n he_o be_v first_o a_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n a_o professor_n martyrio_fw-la propinquus_fw-la near_o to_o martyrdom_n here_o in_o paul_n cause_n but_o afterward_o foul_o apostatise_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o may_v probable_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o evil_a to_o paul_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o at_o ephesus_n or_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o say_v hence_o learn_v we_o a_o glorious_a professor_n may_v turn_v a_o furious_a persecutor_n this_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o withstand_v paul_n person_n but_o his_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n of_o a_o high_a and_o heinous_a nature_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o n.b._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o town-clark_n who_o register_v all_o the_o city_n act_n and_o be_v constant_o present_a at_o all_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lawful_a assembly_n his_o appearance_n and_o eloquence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n v._o 35._o and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n verse_n 41._o wherein_n we_o may_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o this_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n v._o 32._o n.b._n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o confuse_a convention_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o popular_a tumult_n than_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o a_o church_n because_o not_o call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v make_v a_o legal_a meeting_n by_o the_o magistrate_n resort_v thither_o who_o mouth_n this_o town_n clark_n be_v the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o town-clark's_a starch_a oration_n to_o the_o rabble_n savour_v more_o of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o crafty_a policy_n than_o of_o any_o patronage_n to_o true_a piety_n for_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o loud_o lie_v verse_n 37._o that_o paul_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n of_o their_o goddess_n whereas_o demetrius_n have_v more_o true_o tell_v what_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n verse_n 26._o but_o politician_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o lie_v for_o peace-sake_n that_o any_o untruth_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o redeem_v the_o appease_n of_o a_o tumult_n and_o as_o this_o insinuation_n that_o none_o quarrel_v with_o diana_n or_o her_o worship_n be_v more_o cunning_a than_o honest_a so_o no_o less_o fallacious_a be_v his_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o their_o image_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 36._o though_o it_o be_v record_v plin._n lib._n 16._o chap._n 40._o that_o one_o canetias_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n to_o get_v more_o veneration_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o more_o pound_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n the_o three_o note_n be_v he_o with_o no_o less_o policy_n give_v a_o diversion_n to_o demetrius_n from_o the_o tumult_n which_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o open_a law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o appeaser_n of_o tumult_n which_o he_o promise_v v._o 38_o and_o 39_o the_o four_o note_n be_v he_o prudent_o propound_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o day_n tumult_n see_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o confusion_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n adjudge_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n under_o who_o they_o be_v the_o last_o note_n be_v god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o worldly_a and_o somewhat_o wicked_a eloquence_n of_o this_o heathen_a to_o preserve_v paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o rabble_n quiet_o depart_v home_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o can_v save_v by_o foe_n still_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hush_v our_o passion_n thus_o by_o say_n 1._o do_v nothing_o rash_o as_o he_o v._o 36.2_o as_o the_o law_n be_v open_a verse_n 38._o so_o be_v god_n ear_n to_o our_o cry_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v v._o 46._o thus_o may_v we_o compose_v our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o dismiss_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rabble_n ver_fw-la 41._o chap_n xx._n paul_n travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n return_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v his_o resolution_n for_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o for_o see_v rome_n also_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 19.21_o 22_o which_o scripture_n show_v how_o this_o determination_n of_o paul_n return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v dehort_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o foresee_v what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o there_o act_v 20.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o paul_n travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o visit_v several_a city_n where_o he_o may_v scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o abroad_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o large_a harvest_n the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o ephesus_n before_o this_o disturbance_n by_o demetrius_n last_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o asia_n n.b._n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n before_o he_o into_o macedonia_n act_n 19_o 22._o not_o as_o if_o those_o man_n there_o name_v do_v minister_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o prelatical_a popish_a state_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o convenient_a quarter_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o to_o further_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bend_v his_o course_n 2._o cor._n 9.3_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o paul_n resolution_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o six_o and_o last_o station_n and_o where_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o until_o pentecost_n follow_v have_v he_o not_o be_v disturb_v by_o demetrius_n 1_o cor._n 16.8_o but_o now_o that_o uproar_n be_v over_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o pack_v off_o soon_o so_o take_v a_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n he_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o releâ—se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
take_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_o zegerus_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o esthius_n all_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n haimo_n and_o gagneus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o time_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v who_o as_o they_o say_v must_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n junius_n begin_v these_o thousand_o year_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v restrain_v etc._n etc._n brightman_n reckon_v at_o constantine_n to_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o eight_o and_o so_o do_v napier_n and_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n cotterius_n begin_v they_o at_o 1517_o when_o luther_n arise_v to_o a_o reformation_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o alsted_n and_o archer_n begin_v they_o at_o 1666_o and_o 1694_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o dr._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n reveal_v most_o high_o honour_v say_v of_o he_o that_o mr._n archer_n be_v a_o london_n divine_a of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o estimation_n as_o none_o doubt_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o file_v he_o among_o man_n as_o precious_a as_o any_o the_o earth_n bear_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o some_o mistake_v attend_v this_o precious_a man_n both_o in_o reckon_v christ_n reign_n to_o begin_v at_o 1666_o year_n and_o in_o fix_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o 1650_o or_o 56_o year_n both_o which_o time_n itself_o have_v confute_v though_o dr._n hall_n give_v this_o high_a character_n to_o mr._n archer_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o differ_a opinion_n to_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 2340_o year_n ago_o so_o disperse_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o know_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fetch_v again_o out_o of_o the_o rubbage_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o alsted_n he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o universal_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o encuclopaedia_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v in_o latin_n his_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n illustrates_n it_o from_o sixty_o five_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answer_v thirty_o five_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v faithful_o english_v by_o famous_a mr._n burton_n who_o call_v it_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o serious_a perusal_n yet_o this_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n at_o herborne_n have_v his_o mistake_n also_o in_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n upon_o 1694_o year_n or_o soon_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v likewise_o expire_v re_n infectâ_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o man_n mistake_n as_o to_o time_n and_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n lay_v not_o in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n scripturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o dr._n andrews_n when_o a_o plain_a man_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n about_o those_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o modest_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o great_a calvin_n if_o bodinus_fw-la wrong_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nullus_fw-la in_o propheticis_fw-la and_o know_v not_o what_o many_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n mean_v see_v as_o jerom_n say_v quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n as_o before_o three_o there_o be_v many_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o those_o difficult_a point_n render_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_v such_o as_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n pag._n 12._o do_v condemn_v the_o millenarian_a opinion_n as_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o learned_a man_n argue_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o god_n teach_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o expect_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o then_o curse_a the_o earth_n to_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v christ_n bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o curse_a earth_n see_v christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o millenaries_n say_v they_o understand_v satan_n bind_v to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o v._n 3.8_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v and_o betwixt_o church_n and_o nation_n 3._o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o and_o john_n 5.24_o 25._o 4._o they_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o chain_a up_o satan_n from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_a nation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n for_o then_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o do_v judaisme_n cease_v and_o christianity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o day_n call_v a_o terrible_a day_n joel_n 2.31_o acts._n â—â—_o 20_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n discourse_v so_o of_o they_o together_o that_o you_o can_v know_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v so_o alike_o in_o matth._n 24_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n against_o the_o millennium_n may_v be_v find_v in_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n on_o rom._n 11_o and_o on_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n in_o dr._n hall_n and_o in_o ross_n pansebeia_n too_o long_o to_o inserit_fw-la here_o which_o alsted_n and_o other_o have_v industrious_o answer_v the_o safe_a choice_n i_o judge_v in_o polemical_a point_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v by_o permission_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6._o and_o not_o over_o dogmatical_o etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o monarchy_n with_o this_o prudent_a caution_n say_v whether_o so_o or_o so_o i_o leave_v undetermined_a and_o the_o rabbi_n old_a salvo_n '_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n seem_v now_o very_o seasonable_a namely_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la omnia_fw-la when_o the_o messiah_n elias_n master_n come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o those_o sacred_a riddle_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o run_v like_o the_o swift_a roe_n to_o unriddle_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n be_v what_o become_v of_o john_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o be_v tell_v his_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n &_o be_v publish_v by_o gaius_n his_o host_n and_o deacon_n mention_v romans_z 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o slumber_v yet_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o &_o many_o other_o story_n ficta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v vain_a fiction_n rather_o than_o real_a fact_n say_v pareus_n and_o be_v but_o monkish_a evaporation_n say_v prideaux_n no_o better_o what_o be_v tell_v concern_v andrew_n philip_n thomas_n bartholomew_n simon_n the_o canaanite_n matthew_n save_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o mathias_n choose_v by_o lot_n in_o judas_n stead_n be_v if_o not_o fabulous_a at_o least_o uncertain_a n._n b._n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o δόξα_n μόνω_fw-gr θεῷ_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a